(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "The Genealogy and history of the John Keysar Smith Family of Valley Rest, Florence, Nebraska"





















m 








m. 



>V';|!^<^ 



t 


















i:.c£i£JMM& 



Gc 
929.2 

Sm6144c 
202 5043 



REYNOLDS HISTORICAT. 
GENEALOGY COLLECTIOKi 



ALLEN COUNTY PUBLIC LIBRARY 




3 1833 01393 4366 



Digitized by the Internet Archive 

in 2010 with funding from 

Allen County Public Library Genealogy Center 



http://www.archive.org/details/genealogyhistoryOOcran 



The 



Genealogy and History 



of the 



John Keysar Smith Family 



of 

Valley Rest 
Florence, Nebraska 



by 

Angeline Smith Pickering jCr.^ft^^ 

and 

Cora Phebo Smith Mull in 



y^«'r,e,\^a)V 



p 033 
?8 Si/'g 10 



[i)Uui<l*. 



v.i 



Ihik 



20X5043 



To The Mayflower Descendants 



You have the gift of the ages, 

Heredity's choicest flower, 
Three-fold blood of the Pilgrims, 

Nobility's dream of power. 

You are so stern and honest 
Pilgrims with work to be done, 

You are a trifle haughty ; 

Like the Knights of Toddington. 

Praise be for that heritage, 

You are both true and fine ; 
Your motto, "Noblesse Oblige'* 

Is written in every line. 

Guides, philosophers, friends. 

All with a dignity rare, 
Your children's children shall hU'.^n you 

And honor the names von bear! 

— C. M. 






■7 I 



This Lineage Book 



to 
The Sacred IMemory 

of 

i\Iy Beloved Daughter 

BETHEL LEONORA PICKERING BROWN 

and to 

Iler Daughter 

ROBERTA ANGELINE BROWN 

and 

Ilei- Brothers 

DOANE TL^RNER PICKERING 

nnd 

AVERY P.KXJAMLV PICKERING 

":\lapl('lnirst" 2:);-;:) R St., Lincoln, Nebr. 

April2, 192L 



/ ' ', >j'l (J',! 



\< M ..;.. \ ■ '.'11 .1 tr. K. 



This Book Compiled by 

ANGELINE LENORA SMITH (PICKEKING) CRANE 

2535 R St., Lincoln, Nebr. 

"Maplehurst" 

Genealogy of 

Smith, Douglas, Crane, Baxter, Denison, Stanton, Uardinci' 

Griswold, Tracy, Nehemiah Smith, Bourne, Lord, Lei', 

Browne, Hyde, Wolcott, Hougli, Brewster 

Maytiower Line, Etc. 



ti' 



'I .rliim^ 
I 



Genealogy and History 

of the 

John Keysar Smith Family 

of 

"Valley Rest" 

Florence, Nebraska 

Copyrighted and Compiled 

by 

Angoline Smith Crane 

2535 R St. 
Lincoln, Nebr., 1922 

Assisted in Research Work 

By Her Sister 
Phebe Cora Smith MuUin 

Dedicated to the 

Sacred AFemory of My Bloved Daughter 

BETHEL PICIO]RING BROWN 

and to her 

Daughter, Brothers and Kindred Families 

"A good name is rather to be chosen than great riches." 



'Illllll 



.ftii n Jii'O'j nj.:'J V 



Introduction 

The history of the Johu Smith family of Milford, Conn., 
to the history of the John K, Smith family of "Valley Rest," 
Florence, Nebr., in 1920, is written with the view of sharing 
with others a knowledge of our ancestors and all allied and 
kindred families, of some three hundred j^ears, who look down 
through, what seems to us, the serene continuity, of dim and 
somewhat obscure generations of men, who, by their adventure, 
toil, patience and industry, have left a record — however brief — 
upon which we may construct a very clear vision of the life and 
habits of the men of each period in the development of our 
Country. 

A study of their endeavor and accomplishment is of vast 
iraportanee to the children of this generation for the reason 
that it is almost impossible to place too great a value upon 
their lives as pioneers and individuals, rather than to think 
of them indifferently as a long line of tiresome ancestors who 
in no way can make or mar our development here and now. 

Such is not the case, and a careful study of ancesti-y unrolls 
before us a picture of three hundred years of hope, ambition 
and disappointment, and success, seasoned alike with the flavoi- 
of valuable discovery, helpful citizenship, and revennce for 
the God who gave them coin-age to do and dare against the 
greatest odds; and to finally (•onq\ier the elenu nts, tame the 
tribes, and to establish a home, and fight to maintain for us 
a clean, unsullied race of people with a free and independent 
government. 

Briefly sketching the histoi-y of these many families, I 
take great pride in introducing to my reader the men and 
women of bluest, purest and most honorably industrious blood. 

Prom Elder William BreAvster, who founded Plymouth 
Colony in 1()20. to our dear father, who fought to maintain, 



•I ' luifr 



.'i ViiV/ 



IiT'»T " ' t /1>V 



uphold and perpetuate the principles for which the little May- 
flower band deserted their own homeland and established 
themselves upon American soil. 

My object is to define clearly the lives of these men who 
came to America and made America what it is to us today; 
brave, fearless, courageous men and women, each taking an 
active part in the construction of cities, towns and villages, 
helping to clear the forest, fell the timber, build and establish 
homes, churches, mills and industries, upon which we us their 
descendants, depend for our culture, education and entertain- 
ment. 

All honor to them and thanks be given that in our veins 
flow tlie blood of the ages, of industry, honesty and reverence. 

Behind many of these families we find the blood of Kings 
and Conquerors. Happy and proud are we that ours is a long 
line of ancestry back to the very beginning of England, Scot- 
land and Normandy. But we are most proud of our American 
blood, because from the very day they struck American soil 
they dedicated their lives to its grim future, hoping that each 
generation might be more happy and comfortable than their 
own. 

Let us rise up and call them blessed, and serve and do, 
that they may never be disappointed in the result of their 
labor and hardship. 

^Vritten bv Angeline Smith Crane. 



John Smith of Milford, Connecticut, Genealo^. 

The immigrant ancestor of this family was JOHN^ SMITH 
of Milford, Conn., born l(i — ; died 1684, at Milford. Came to 
NcAV Haven, Conn., and soon afterwards settled at Milford in 
1640 ; is presumed to have been one of the several from Herts- 
foj-dshiri-, i'lngland, wiio eoiild not leave there in 16;j7, when 
the Rev. Peter Pruder and others from that section of England, 
sailed with the Rev. John Davenport, Gov. Theophilis Eaton, 
De})uty Gov. Stephen Goodyear and other persons from Lon- 
don, who came in the ships Hector and Martin in 1637. It is 
probable that he came directly from England to New Haven, 
Conn., in one of the three ships which sailed in 1639 to New 
Haven, viz., the St. John, with Capt. Russell, the Fair Weather, 
which reached New Haven before July 28th, 1639, or the third 
ship, which came to Southhold, Long Island, soon after. (The 
name of the ship is not known.) We conclude that John Smith 
came in one of the first named ships in 1639 direct from 
England to New Haven Colony. 

Ref. — New England Hist, and Gene. Record, Vol. 45, 
pp. 222-8, Savage III. Record of Griswold, Crane, Pad- 
dock, Howes, Russell, Smith families, by Mrs. Russell 
Vance, Milwaukee. 

From the anioant of proi)erty, £513.3.9, left by John Smith 
at Ills ileath in 1684 (tiie invcnttu-y was taken Dec. 1684), it 
is probal>le that lie belonged to a faniii}- of some wealth in 
England. It has been suggested that he may have been one 
of the Smiths of Hadden Hall, some of whom came early to 
America. John Smith married (irace liawley, who was born 
in England, 16—, and died at Milford, 1690. The will of Mrs. 
(iraee Smith is recorded in Vol. 2, i)age 90. of the New England 
Probate Records. Her will, dated Nov. 26, 1S69. :\lrs. Grace 
Smith willed her properly, 1:61.11.7, to hi'r four living ehildien. 
Of tlieii- family of seven. only four were living at lualurity — 



> '■ •' 



;• ; [-'.: . j 



1. 1 



JOHN SMITH GENEALOGY 



Ephraim, John, Mary and Mehtable; children of John and 
Grace Ilawlcy Smith, who were all born at Milford, except 
Nicholas. 

Nicholas, h. 1640. 

Ephriam, b, Oct. 12, 1644; ra. Abigail Briscoe, 

J0HN,2 bap. Aug. 27, 1646; m. PIIEBE CANFIBLD. 

Mary, bap. Jan. 7, 1848 ; m. Dr. Abel Gunn. 

Ebenezer, bap. Nov. 10, 1650; d. young. 

Mercy, bap. Dec. 5, 1652; d. May 2, 1670. 

Mehitable, b. March 25, 1655; m. Edward Camp. 

Ref.— D. F. P. A. Neb. Chap. No. 39, National Chap. 
No. 1383. 

SERGEANT JOHN^ SMITH, born August 27, 1646; died 
Jan. 8, 1732 ; married at Milford, Conn., Jan. 23, 1672. PHEBE 
(^VNFTELD, born May 8, 1656; died May 3, 1730. She was the 
daughter of Sergeant Thomas Canfield and Phebe (Ci-ane) Can- 
field of Milford. No will or inventory of estate can be found 
in Now Haven Record of Probate Court, of this John Smith, 
nor of his wife, Phebe. Their tombstone, however, may be 
found in the Milford cemetery, and they are to be found sub- 
sequently also recorded in the "Tombstones of Milford." John 
Smith and Phebe (Canfield) Smith, his wife, had several chil- 
dren, all born at ^Milford, Conn., viz, : 

Phebe, b. 1673. 

John, b. June 18, 1674; d. May 14, 1754; m. Ruth Briscoe. 
THOMAS,^ b. Mar. 7, 1677; d,' 1743; m. HANNAH CAMP. 
Samuel, b, Oct, 18, 1679; ra. Rachel Lambert, 
Mercy, b. 1681. 

Ebenezer, b, .Alar. 31, 1683; d. Nov. 4, 1744 ; m, Sara Collins. 
Joseph, b, Nov. 29, 1685; died young. 
Abiah, bap. Mar, 1686; died at Milford, had two name- 
sakes, (nieces). 
Nathan, bap. Sept 1689; m, Plannah Tibbals. 
Joseph, bap. Apr, 15, 1694; m. Mary Clark. 



>! 

.J .0/ 



J:Yf'f d .'t.H'i 



ma uv/t iw<,: !•-■', 



JOHN SMITH GENEALOGY 



THOMAS SMITIP (John,^ JohiiM was bom March 7, 
1677, at iMilforc?, married at Milford, Dec. 2. 1699. HANXAH 
CAMP, who was born Jan. 'M, 1677, at Milford, daughter of 
Samuel and Hannah (Bctts) Camp. Thomas died 174;{, near 
the New York state line, west of Ridgefield, Conn. 

According to Judge Kalph P. Smith of Guilford, Conn., 
THOI^IAS SMITH, with two brothers, removed from Milford, 
Conn., to Ridgefield, and were the proprietors of the town. 

THOMAS^ (eJOHN,^ JOHNM Smith and two brothers, 
Samuel and Ebenezer, removed to Ridgefield where they were 
granted land and were the original proprietors of the town. 
They settled there permanently with their families from Mil- 
ford. Late in life Thomas is said to have removed to a place 
called Titickus Mt., near the New York state line, a few miles 
west of Ridgefield, and died there in 1743. (According to Judgi' 
Ralph P. Smith of Guilford, Conn., and Miss Evelyn Smith of 
Northhampton, Mass.) 

Ref.— N. E. Hist, and Gene. Record, Vol. 45, pp. 222-8. 

Children of THOMAS and HANNAH CAMP S.MITH, all 
born at Milford. 

Jonah, b. Apr. 29, 1703. 

Hannah, bap. Oct. 24, 1703; m. Matthew Seymour. 

JABEZ,^ b. Nov. 29, 1705; m. RUTH SEYMOlTi. 

Mary, b. 1707. 

Gideon, b. June 31, 1709. 

Isaac, b. Jan. 31, 1712. 

Thomas, died young. 

JABEZ^ SMITH, born at Milford, Conn., Nov. 29. 1705. 
died at Ridgefield, Conn., Sept. 22, 1787, at 82 yrs. ; married 
at Ridgefield, June 12, 1729. RUTH SEYMOUR, born 1707; 
died 1776; daughter of Matthew and Sarah (Hayes. Seymour 
of Norwalk, Conn. (Uiildren born at Ridgefield. Conn. 

Sarah, b. Sept. 7, 1730. 

Jabez, b. Dec. 12, 1731. 

ABRAHAM,^* b. June 6, 1733; m. MARY BAXTF.R. 



<;' .<~/ 



;r; - • i:n.\r 



TOT I d 



\ 



JOHN SMITH GENEALOGY 



Joel, b. June 9, 1735. 
Ruth, b. Jan. 16, 1737. 

Ref.— New Eng. Hist, and Gene. Register, Vol. 70-71. 

ABRAHAM^ (Jabcz,-* Thomas,^ John,^ John^j Smith, born 
at Ridgefield, Conn., June 6, 1733; died at North Salem, West 
Chester County, N. Y., 178-1; married at North Salem. MAJvY 
BAXTER, born Mar. 11, 1734, at North Salem ; died June, 1802, 
at the same place; daughter of John and ^lary (Adams; 
Baxter of North Salem, N. Y. 

Children of ABRAHAM and MARY BAXTER SMITH, 
born at North Salem, N. Y., and southeast N. Y. 

ABRAIIAAI JR.,'^ b. 1754; m. SARA CRANE 1778; d. 1808. 

Mary, b. 1756. 

Jabez, b. 1759. 

Ruth, b. 1760. 

John, b. 1763. 

Pettit, b. 1765. 

ABRAHAM" (Abraham,^ Jabez,^ Thomas,^ John,^ John^) 
Smith, Jr., was born at North Salem, N. Y., in 1754 ; married at 
North Salem, Nov. 19, 1778; SARA CRANE, born Sept. 5, 1757; 
died Oct. 20, 1829; daughter of Col. Thaddeus Oane and his 
first wife, Sara (Paddock) Crane, of Salem, N. Y. 

Abraham and wife, Sara Crane Smith, both died at Bolton, 
Vt., near Richmond; where they removed from Norlli Salem 
and settled permanently after A])rahaiirs service in the Revolu- 
tionary War ended. Their children were all boni at Bolion, 
Vt,, and some of them remained there, while others went west 
into New York, and from thence further west. 

Children of Abraham and Sara (Crane) Smith. 

John Keysar, b. 1785; m. Kaiherine MacDonald. 

JARED CRANE,' b. 1786; m. CIIARlA)TTE DOUGLAS. 

Sara. 

Thaddeus. 

Polly. 



.OUT I ■ 

.ot*Tr .K< 



JOHN SMITH GENEALOGY 



George. 

Lydia. 

Betsy. 

Ahriili;mi, d. ISfJf) at Holton. 

JARED ORAiNE^ (Abraham,*^ Abraham,^ JABEZ,-» Thom- 
as,'* John,- JohnM SMITH was born at Bolton, Vt., near what 
is now Richmond, in 178<j, lie died at Williamsvilk;, Canada, 
West, April 10, 1843 ; married at Lake Geneva, Wis., Nov. 15, 
1811. CHARLOTTE DOUGLAS, born at Chelsea, Vermont, 
Oct. 29, 1791; dauf?hter of Ivory and Phebe (Smith) Douglas. 

Jared C. and his wife, Charlotte Douglas Smith, settled at 
Louisville, St. Lawrence Co., N. Y., and from that place Jared 
C. Smith enlisted in the war of 1812, in Capt. Benj. Willard's 
Co., 1st Rt'g. New York Militia, and again later in Capt. Hunt's 
Co. from Vermont. 

Charlotte Douglas Smith shared in the trials and depriva- 
tions during the War of 1812. She did her part by weaving 
and knitting garments for the soldiers encamped some dis- 
tance from her home. Riding horseback, with her babe in her 
arms, she traveled many miles through the forest, surrounded 
by untold danger from wild beasts and Indian foes, which 
infested the woods at that time, to carry food and warm cloth- 
ing to the brave young husband, who was stationed several 
miles from their home. Several children were born to them at 
Louisville, N. Y. After a number of years following the War 
of 1812 the family removed to Canada, and settled at Williams- 
ville, near the St. Lawrence river, and there were engaged in 
the lumber business, until the death of Jared C. Smith in 1843, 
when the widow and her children removed to Wisconsin, near 
Fon du Lae. They remained there until the Civil AVai- in 18GL 

At that time she, with her widowed daughter aud two 
small children, came to Florence, Nebr., to make their home 
with her married son, John K. Smith. She removed with them 
after the war to their country home, called '"Vallev Rest." 



;yi.- 



iori ,11 



JOHN SMITH GENEALOGY 



She died there June G, 1878, and is buried at I'rospeet 
Hill cemetery, Omaha, Nebr., beside the graves of John K. 
Smith and his wife, Mary Ann (Shearer) Smith, whose warm 
love and comfortable home she had enjoyed during the closing 
years of her active and industrious life. Many and thrilling 
were the tales of adventure she related of her early days as a 
bride in St. Lawrence Co., N. Y., during the War of 1812, and 
later with her grandchildren at Valley Rest. She sat by the 
fireside in the home of her son John and entertained the family 
with her experiences as a bride and pioneer in New York 
during the year in which that state was her home. 

Children of Jared C. Smith and wife, Charlotte Douglas 
Smith. 

Angus, b. 1827; d. 1843. 

Thaddeus, b. 1815 ; m. Amanda , no children ; d. at 

Fon du Lac, Wis. 

JOHN IvEYSAR,« b. Feb. 15, 1818; m. MARY ANN 
SHEARER. 

Charlotte, b. 1820; m. John Diffin. 

Lydia, b. 1812; died young. 

Henry Dauglas, b. 1825 ; m. Eliza Marsh. 

JOHNS KEYSAR SMITH, son of Jared C. and Charlotte 
Douglas Smith, was born in Louisville, St. Lawrence Co., N. Y., 
Feb. 15, 1818; died at his country home, "Valley Rest," Flor- 
ence (now Omaha), Nebr., May 5, 1875. 

His tombstone may be found in the Prospect Hill cemetery, 
Omaha, Nebr. He married at Roekport, III.. June 11, 1846, 
MARY ANN SHEARER, born :\Iar. 12, 1825, in Lycoming Co., 
Penn., daughter of Joel and Phebe (Blackwcll) Shearer. 

MARY ANN (SHEARER) SMITH died at Omaha, Nebr., 
May 1, 1893, having lived a widow many years and having 
reared and educated her seven remaijiing children and given 
her love, home and protection to three orphans, who with her 
own family lived to mourn her death. 

JOHN KEYSAR SMITH was one of the intrepid adven- 
turers who dared the terrors of Indian and desert, to form one 
uf the line in the Overland Trail Company to California in 



/HA I/. .M .nl^.l 



JQHN,_S^IITH GENEALOGY __ _^ 7 

^^^49. ITt> romained in the gold )-fj?ioii long enough to secure 
sufficient dust to buy a home for himself and Ids young family, 
who awaited him in Rockport, 111. He returned by way of the 
Isthmus, whe-re packponies carried himself and companions 
across the Isthmus. JOHN K. SMITH came home with a for- 
tune in gold, but his health was impaired by the fever which he 
contracted while in California. He removed with his family 
to Davis Co., Iowa, where several of his children were born. 
He purchased land and resided there some years. The flatter- 
ing i-eports from the Nebraska territory claimed his attention, 
and lie again removed with his family, to settle at Florence, 
Nehr., and buy a home there in 1857. 

•JOHN K. SMITH enlisted in the Civil War as Captain of 
the Florence Rifles. I.ater the state was organized under U. 
S. military training and John Smith was made Commissary 
Sergeant Co. A, 2nd Nebr. Cavalry. After Nebraska became 
a state in 1867, John K. Smith bought land three miles north 
of Florence (now Omaha). He built a home there and planted 
the first oi-chard and vineyard in the county. 

His home was north of Florence on the Military road be- 
tween old Ft. Calhoun and old Ft. Omaha. It was well known 
to all who pa.ssed that way for its hospitality and generous 
entertainment. His was the first pretentious frame dwelling 
to be erected on the Military road and with its handsome 
barns, shade trees, and fences covered with roses, it became 
the habitual stopping place of wayfarers, ministers and school 
teachers. This home was suitably named by John K. Smith 
'•Valley Rest." Several of their younger children wt-re born 
there, and at the time of this writing (1922), the two older 
SOILS, blared Joel and Perry Douglas, reside upon the original 
estate, and including Grandmother C-harlotte Douglas Smith, 
five generations of Smiths have lived and some are now living 
upon the sunny slopes and generous lawns of "Valley Rest." 
Theie duhn Keysar Smith died Alay o, 187.'). 

MARY ANN SMITH was a1 the time of her death a mem- 
ber of Plymouth Congregational church. She is burii d ;it 
Prospect Hill eenu'tery, Omaha, Nebr. 






dii'i' 



1,1 nil . '. .(, t'i 



JOHN SMITH GENEALOGY 



Children of JOHN K. SMITH and MARY ANN 
(SHEAEER) SMITH. 

Azro, b. April 16, 1847 ; died young. 

Alma, b. Dec. 10, 1849, died young. 

Alonzo, b. Aug. 7, 1851; died young. 

Marietta, b. Jan. 4, 1853 ; m. Henry Young. 

Jared Joel, b. Aug. 10, 1855; m. (1) Carrie Octa Patrick, 

(2) Priscilla Ward. 
Perry Douglas, b. Jan. 16, 1858; m. Emeline Weber. 
Thaddeus Royal, b. April 22, I860; m. Carrie Daniels. 
Harriet Caroline, b. March 21, 1863 ; m. J. C. Crossley. 
Phebe Cora, b. April 6, 1866; m. Charles II. MuUin. 
Angeline Leonora, b. Feb. 23, 1869; m. (1) Benjamin E. 

Pickering, (2) George F. Crane. 

ANGELINE» LEONORA SMITH, daughter of John Key- 
sar and Mary Ann (Shearer) Smith, was born at "Valley 
Rest," Florence (now Omaha), Nebraska, Feb. 23, 1869. Mar- 
ried at "Valley Rest" Oct. 25, 1887, to BENJAMIN ELLS- 
WORTH PICKERING, of Steele City, Nebr. lie was the son 
of John and Sophia (Turner) Pickering. Benjamin was born 
in Canton, 111., Sept. 7, 1866, and died in El Paso, Texas, of 
pneumonia while there on a business trip, June 6, 1916. He 
was buried at Steele City, Nebr. Benjamin was a resident of 
Steele City for many years, living on a farm on the Kansas 
state line, building a home there at the time of his marriage 
to Angeline L. Smith. They both attended Doane Collegi- at 
Crete, Nebr., and there became engaged tu wed. They settled 
on the farm called "Hillside." and there one eliild was born, 
namd Bethel Leonora. 

Benjamin joined the Congregational church of Steele City 
while yet a young man. Angeline joined the Congregational 
church of Crete, Dr. Bennett, pas lor, in 1886. Benjamin came 
to Kansas near Steele City, Nebr., from Canton, 111., with his 
parents, when he was but nine years of age. 

ANGELINE and BENJAMIN PICKERING, with their 
little daughter. Bethel Loenora. born Feb. 18, 1899, removed 



JOHN SMITH GENEALOGY 9 

from their farm to Steele City, Nel)r., and there became en- 
gaf^ed in the banking business. A son, Doane Turner, was born 
to them tliore at "Rosehill," Dee. 27, 1892. After several 
years Benjamin and his family removed to Omaha, Nebr., and 
thei-e Avei-y Benjamin was born, .Mareh 22, 1898. The family 
I later moved to Lincoln. Xebr., and settled permanently, the 
jjarents and tliree children joining the Vine Congrogrational 
church, \)v. l^>ullock, pastoi'. 

The children were all ba{)tixed in St. Mary's Ave. Con- 
gregational church, Omaha, Nebr. 

Angeliue remained in Lincoln after the death of Benjamin 

E. Pickering and married (2) at Arkansas City, Kansas, at 

the home of her married daughter. Bethel Brown, on Feb. 26, 

. 11)18, to (George F. Crane, of Steele City; born Monmouth, 111.. 

Feb. 25, 1859. 

Children of Benjamin E. Pickering and Angeliue Leonora 
, (Smith) Pickering. Children all by first husband. 

Bethel Leonora,^" b. Feb. 18, 1889; m. Othel Brown; d. 
May 1, 1920. 

Doane Turner,^" b. Dec. 27, 1892; m. Roma Rush. 

Avery Benjamin,*'^ b. March 22, 1898; m. >lorine Reed. 

BETIIFL LEONORA, 1° daughter of Benjamin Ellsworth 
and Angeliue Leonora (Smith) Pickering, was born near Steele 

• (Jity, Nel)r., three miles south, on Kansas state line, Washing- 
tovi Connty, Feb. IS, 18S9. She moved with her parents to 
Steele City, Omaha and Lincoln, Nebr., where she attended the 

' University of Nebraska and subsequently married at the home 
of her parents April 18, 1911, Othel C. Brown, sou of Alba and 
Mattie Brown of Wuodlawn, Lincoln, Nebr. He was born at 

■ Woodlawn, Lincoln, Nebr., Feb. 22, 1889. Bethel Leonora re- 
moved to Arkansas City, Kan., with her husband, Othel C. 

• Brown, and to them a little daughter, ROBEHTA AXC^ELINF, 
'was born .March 9, 19H). The family removed to Omaha and 

while on a visit to her mother, ^Irs. Geo. F. Crane, at 2r);{r) P 
St., Lincoln, Nelir., Bethel Leonora (Pickering) Brown was 
striclceu with the intluen/a and after an illness of four monllis 



' M"*-*!' • 



10 JOHN SMITH GENEALOGY 

passed away at her mother's home, surrounded by her mother 
and brothris, aunt and frieiids and her stricken husband, j\Iay 
1, 11)20. Slie was laid to rest near the grave of her father at 
the family burial ground at Steele City, Nebr. 

ROBERTA AXGELINE was four years old and was taken 
by her father to live with her Grandmother Brown at Wood- 
lawn, Nebr., where she is living at this time, 1922. 

DOANE TURNER PTCKERINfi,i« son of Benjamin and 
Angeline Pickering, was born at "Rosehill," Steele City, Nebr., 
Dee. 27, 1892. He removed with his parents to Omaha and 
subsequently to Lincoln, where he attended the University of 
Nebraska for several years. He then married at Lincoln, Nebr., 
Nov. 29, 1916, at the home of the bride, ROMA AILENE RUf^H, 
daughter of Dr. Charles Henderson and Daisy (Burfordj Rush, 
of Lincoln Nebr. Roma Ailene, born April 14, 189.1, Lincoln. 
Nebr. Doane Turner enlisted in Woi-ld's War, Camp Grant. 
Roekford, 111., Otl'ieers training camp. 

Children of Doan T. and Roma (Rush) Pickering. 
ROMA SUZAL\E,i' b. May 19, 1918. 
MARTHA ANN,i' b. .July 27, 1921. 

AVERY BENMAMIN Pl(^KERTNG,i'^ son of P.enjamin E. 
and Angeline Leonora (Smith) Piekei-ing, was born in Omaha, 
Nebr., March 22, 1898. He removed with his parents to Lin- 
coln, Nebr., whore he finished high school and attended the 
University of Nebraska for several years, lie enlisted in tlu' 
World's War and was sent to ('amp ]\facArthur, Waco, Texas, 
Oft'icers training camp. After the arnnstiee he returned to 
Lincoln and subsequently married at the honu- of her parents, 
Oct. 20, 1921, PL()R1NE"aDELL.': reed, daughter of Eugene 
and Adella (High) Reed, of Lincoln, Nebr.; born Dec. ;">, 1899. 

Children of Avery B. and Florine (Reed) Pickering. 
BETHEL FLORINE, '1 b. July 11, 1922. 



:iin-i"/< i'! 



JOHN SxVIITH GENEALOGY 11 



(Extra Note) 

Ai'cordinj? to tlie "Whitney Family Book," Vol. I, SamueP 
Smith, hrodier of Thomas^, moved to Ridgefield, Conn., with 
Ebenezer'*, and Thomas''. Samuel married at Miliord, Conn., 
Dec. 30, 1703, Rachel Lambert, daughter of Jesse and Deborah 
(Fowler) Lambert, of ^MilFord, (.'onn. 

The three brothers were the first settlers of Ridgefield, 
Conn., in 1709. Ebenezer married Jan. 8, 1710, Sarah Collins, 
who died March 16, 1760. 

In the Whitney Family Book, Vol. I, p. 27, he is said to 
be the "grandson" of John Smith, the early settler of Milford 
Conn., who married Grace Ilawley, who died 1690." 

"Daniel, a son of Ebenezer, married Betty Whitney, born 
171S; died 1798; their descendants number over 500 at the 
time this was recorded, 1898." 

Ref.— New Eng. Hist, and Gene. Record, Vol. 45, pp. 

222-8. 

Also, R. A. Smith, 31 Lion St., New Haven, Conn. 

Also, Everett Smith, Attorney at Law, Seattle, AVash. 



til !.. 



•M ...i. U-V 



IMW 



>iKA 



.ri-SSL- 



n«u > 



I / • ki .i-rtl 



12 SMITH LINE OF DESCENT 



Smith Line of Descent 

Smith Line of Descent — Generations. 

(1) — John Smith, m. Grace Hawley. 

(2) — John Smith, m. Thehe Canfield. 

(3) — Tliomas Smith, m. Hannah Camp. 

(4) — Jabez Smith, m. Ruth Seymour. 

(5) — Abraham Smith, m. Mary Baxter. 

(6) — Abraham Smith, Jr., m. Sara Crane. 

(7) — Jared C. Smith, m. Charlotte Douglas. 

(8) — John Keysar Smith, m. Mary Ann Shearer. 

(9)— Angeline L. Smith, ra. (1) Benjamin E. Pickering; (2] 
George P. Crane. 

(10)— Bethel L. Pickering, m. Othel C. Brown. 

(10) — Doane Turner Pickering, m. Roma Ailene Rush. 

(10)— Avery Benjamin Pickei'ing, m. Florine Reed. 

(11) — Ivolierta Angeline Bj-own. 

(11)— Roma Su/ainc Pickering. 

(11) — j\lartlia Ann Pickering. 

(11)— Bethel Florine Pickering. 



HIT 



.i'»'»H •>n:t(W ( .11' 



1 ,» 
/ ) 



'"'♦-■ 'X) 
: ^ tl. < ij I , 
ni.i-»' I -((ft 



CANFIELD-SMITH LINE 13 



Canfield-Smith Line 



THOMAS CANFIELD, i)umifj:rant ancestor, was born in 
England. The surname was also spelled Camfield or (^arap- 
lield. Thomas Canlield located first in New Haven, Conn., 
where he had a grant of land of three acres for a house lot. 
lie remained in New Haven until H)47, when he removed to 
and permanently located at Milford, CJonn., where he spent the 
remainder of his life. 

He married Phebe Crane of Milford and died at Milford. 
His will is dated Feb. 22, 1687, in which he mentions these 
three daughters, Sara, Phebe and Elizabeth, and his son-in- 
law, John Smith, Jr., and also his two sons, Thomas and Jeri- 
miah Canfield, who were the executors of his estate. He is 
the ancestor of all the Milford families. This family and their 
descendants have spelled their name Canfield iji the records of 
Milford, New Haven, and Newark, Conn. 

Ref. — Conn. Genealogy, Vol. I ; Savage Gen(>alogy, 

Vol. I. 

Thomas Canfield was admitted to church in 1657. He 
was Sergeant of the Train Baud, deputy to the General Coun- 
cil, 1674-76. He was granted four acres of land at Milford 
for supporting a gate. At Milford he had one and a half 
acres of swamp land in tlie west field and meadow east. 

He gave land to his sons, Thomas and Jeremiah. 

He rei)resented l\lilford at General Assembly in 16)^6 aJid 
was mad(; Lieutenani Thomas Canfield and taxed £154. 

Children : 

Thomas, bap. Mar. 9, 1654. 

Mary, b, Feb. 14, 1655; died young. 

Sara, b. 1650; m. Josiah Pratt. 

Elizabeth, b. Feb., 1659. 

PHEBE, bap. May 8, 1656; m. John Smith, Jr. 

Jeremiah, 1667. 

Abigail, 1665. 



II Vr.Ol 



)(> i H 



wi.tt '""»i 



l l( 



.Itl." )- 



'♦!«• 



l-i CANFIELD-SMITH LINE 



Hannah, 1668. 

Mehilable. 

PHEBE CANPIELD, born April, 1652; baptized May 8, 
1656; married Jan. 23, 1672, John Smith, Jr., of Milford, Conn., 
who was the son of John Smith and Grace (Ilawley) Smith 
of that plaeo. Phebe (Canfield) Smith, May 3, 1730. 

Children of John Smith and Phebe (Canfield) Smith 

THOMAS, b. 1677, d. 1743; m. Hannah Camp. 

John. 

Phebe. 

Mary. 

Ephraim. 

Mercy. 

Mehitable [Thomas ] Proprietors 

Samuel ^Samuel I of 

Ebonezer [Ebenezer | Ridgefield, Conn. 

THOMAS SMITH, son of John Smith, Jr., and Phebe 
Canfield Smith, was born at Milford, 1677; married Hannah 
Camp, daughter of Samuel and Hannah (Betts) Camp of Mil- 
ford. Hannah was born in 1677. Thomas Smith died at Titi- 
cus Mt. near Ridgefield, Conn., where he settled late in life. 

See John Smith Line. 



r, J 



it .iliiai^ 



■t • HI' I. -I 



iU. fcuo 

111'.' I- ■i'»^ 



CAMP-SMITH LINE .15 



Camp-Smith Line of Milford, Conn. 

NICHOLAS CAMP, an ininii^n-ant ancestor, born in Xas- 
ing:, Ivssox Co., Kii^dand, in lliOd. lli' came to Wet lu-i'stiolil, 
C^onn., and then to Milford, in l(i;i9. The 250th anniversar.y 
of the settlement of Milford, Conn., was celebrated by the 
dedication of a .Memorial Bridge, erected in honor of the 
founders of the town. It was intended that such a memorial 
slioidd unite utility with the picturesque, and at the same 
time, be typical of the men and the time of settlement. 

It was thought this idea co\dd best be expressed by a 
bridge of stone ovei- the river upon whose banks tluir first 
habitations were placed, and near the spot where the tirst mill 
was erected. 

As all trace of the graves of the early settlers had long 
been obliterated and the stones destroyed, memorial blocks 
were suggested to keep in remembrance those men, and to 
give some data coneei-ning them. One of these blocks is 
inscribed : 

''Nicholas Camp 
Sara, his wife." 
Hef. — History of New London, by Miss Canlkins. 

It is not known when he died. Some of his descendants 
are on the home lot at the present day and others left Milford, 
and were early settlers in ihmv towns, and from them have 
sprung many influential men. 

The wife, Sara, gave l)irlh to twins the second of Sept., 
104."), and died the sixth. The twins soon died also. Sara 
Camp was the first adult who died in Milford, Conn. She was 
buried in the garden of Kev. Peter Pruder, pastoi- of her 
church. 

After SAPvA'S death, the husband, NICHOLAS C.\MP, 
married Catherine Thompson, widow of Anthony Thompson. 

He had a house and six acres, for a home lot at Milford. 
Conn. His name is on. the list of free [)lanters of that town. 



•••rit] 



I'tO:) i; 



II.'U' 



i.tf-Mil ;Mfl 



.< ; . 



• • If >M t ;/ • I ? rl ; Mil . ; 



'1. I 



t'> .r>l ti.y 



16 CAMP-SMITH LINE 



dated Nov. 20, Hi.VJ. lie joiiud the church Nov. 2, 1643; was 
iaxed aw.) of i.i-()i)('rt\' at .Mill'ord in l()8(i. 

He died lliore in 1706. He niai'ried (1) Sara, who (iied 
Sept. 6, 1645, and married (2) July 14, 1652, ("aliierine Thomp- 
son, widow of Anthony Thomp.son. 

Childreji by first wife, Sara: 

NJCJIOLAS-, b. 16;n; m. (1) Sara lioard, (2) M.-hitable 
Bristoe. 

Edward, b. 16;}8 ; m. Mary. 

William, b. 16;]7 ; m. Mary Smith, Jan. 2i), 1661. 

Mary, b. 1640; m. John Baldwin. 

Sarah, b. 1642; ni. 

Samuel and John (tv>ius), b. 1645; died same week with 
mother. 

NICHOLAS^ r-AMP, born 1681; married SARA BEAJ^D, 
daughter of Widow Martha Beard, M'hose husband died on 
shipboard. 

Nicholas and Sara Camp settled in Milford, established 
a home there. Children born at Milford, Conn.: 

SAMliEL, b. Sept. 15, 1655; m. HANNAH BETTS. 

Joseph, b. Dee. 15, 1657. 

lAlary, b. July 12, 1660. 

Abigail, b. .Mar. 2S, 1667. 

John and Sara (twins), b. Sept. 14, 1GG2. 

SAMUEL CAMP, born at -Afilford, Coun., Sept. 15, 1655; 
married at Milford, Conn., Nov. 13, 1672. HANNAH BETTS, 
b. Nov. 12, 1652, daughter of Thomas Betts of Milford, who 
settled in Norwalk, Conn. Hannah died before 1688. Their 
daughter, HANNAH CAMP, born Jan. 31, 1677, at Milford, 
married TIIO.MAS SxMITH at :\:ilford. Dee. 2, 1699, and re- 
nu)ved to Ridgelield. 

See John Smith Line. 

Kef.— N. n. Vital Records, Part I, p. 3 ; N. E. History 
and (iene. Record, Vol. 45, p[). 222-8. 



- •■ ,l»ta M -n, 






•.:.. h t. 






ill :i /. I 



,•{<' 



Willi 



BEARD-CAMP LINE 17 



Beard-Camp Line 

WIDOW MARTHA BEAKD came from England with her 
husband and their children early in 16 — . The husband died 
J on shipboard and the Avidow with her children came to Mil- 
ford, Conn. 
Children : 
Jolm. 
I Jei-emiah. 

James. 
SAKAII, b. about Ib.ilJ; m. NICHOLAS CAiAlP. 

SARAH BEARD, daughter of AVidow Beard of Milford, 
married at xAIilford, NICHOLAS CAMP, about 1658. They 
settled at Milford and their children were born there: 

Children : 

SAMirEL CAMP, b. Sept. 15, 1655; m. Hannah Betts. 

Joseph, b. Dec. 15, 1657. 

Mary, b. July 12, 1660. 

Abigail, b. Mar. 28, 1667. ■'«' * 

J(^hn and Sara (twins), b. Sept. 14, 1662. 

SAMUEL CAMP, born at Milford, Conn., Sept. 15, 1655, 
married at Milford. Nov. VA, 1672, HANNAH BETTS, born 
Nov. 12, 1652, daughter of Thomas Betts of Milford, and later 
Norwalk, Coini. Hannah di(^d before 168.S. Tlieii- daughter — 

HANNAH CAMP, born at .Milf.,rd, Jan. ;51, 1677; married 
at Milford. Dee. 2, 1699, THOMAS S.MITll of Milford. They 
removed to Ridgetield, Conn., and were among the original 
proprietors of that place. Thomas Smith, born March 7, 1677, 
died 1748, near Ridgefield and near the New York state line. 

Their son, JAIiKZ^ S.MITH (THOMAS,' JOHN,- JOHN'), 
born Nov. 29, 1705, died at Kiilgetield, Sept. 22, 1787; married 
Nov. 29, 1705, died at Ridgefield, Sept. 22, 1787; married 
RUTH SEYMOirR, June 12, 1729. She was born in 1707, and 






;"I'».M I 



-!•.' 



, . ■». ," I l....i^ 



.mI i 



«;*/;. I 1 



hi T .' 



11/./ 



18 BETTS-CA.MP LINK 

died in 1776, and was the daughter of .Matilicw and Sara 
(Haves) Soynioiir of Noi'Avalk, Conn. 

See Smith Line, \. E.. Vol. 4.'*, pp. 222-8. • 

See Seymour Line, N. R., Vols. 70-71. 

TIIOIMAS BETTS, aneestor of the Ameriean family, was 
])orn in llerlfoi-dshii-e, England, l(il8; died at N'orwaik, Conn., 
1()88. 

He came to America as early as 16:39, bciuK then 21 years 
of age. He then became one of the fonntiers of Guilford, 
Conn. No record has b(>en fonnd of tlie ship lis which he 
came. It is supposed that he came with relatives or friends, 
and being a minor his name has not been recorded, as was 
often the case. Froin his association with Covtrnor Leete, and 
other Puritan forefathei-s, it is probable that religions pei-secu- 
tion drove him from his native land. 

He brought with him a Bible dated lo91. wliicli is still 
in the possession of his descendents. 

Unfortunately the first leaves of the Bible are missing, 
and these may have recorded the name of his fannly birth- 
place and his father's name. The lir.st rectord we have of 
Thomas Betts is also the earliest of its kind on the town 
records. In Book A, p. 1, Court Records, in Guilford, Coini., 
under the date of xVug. U, 1645, it is recorded that Samuel 
Disbroe and Richard Bristoe and Thomas Betts were members 
of the church, and the French planters took their oath. 

Thomas Betts received several allotments of land, being 
one of the original forty settlers of Guilford. 

Beside the birth of his children there is little in Guilford 
records to record from 1644 to 1657. In 1657, Nov. 17, ho 
sold his outlands and three years later his house lot. 

He removid to Milford. Conn., where he resided until 
1660, when he purchased a home lot of Naihaniel Eli and 
Ralph Keller in the town of Norwalk, which was afterward-s 
his home. The (ienei'al Ass(>mb!y made him freeman of tin- 
town Oct. 13, 1664, which made him eligible to hold office ami 
proves him a nu'inber of the church. Hi^ Taxablr estate was 



ih\,-if ;«'■( [. 



l.i '«itt,:> 



^•■ii< liun 



i .-iMo'-n 



to Olio 



BETTS-CAMP LINE 19 



[Valued in 1671 at £12G and he appears in the census of 1672 
With the largest family in town, consistin<? of eight children. 

(There are many references to him in the records, usually 
onvej-^ances of land, etc. lie was a man honored and beloved. 
Two years before his death, Dec. 24, 1686, ''the town did vote, 
John Gregory, Sr., and ^Ir. Thomas Fitch and Mr. Thomas 
jietts, Sr., for to be seated at the round table." This was an 
t'Speeial mark of honor and i-cspeet, meaning a prominent posi- 
tion in the church, and only bestowed upon those most worthy. 

I There is no record of the date of his marriage to his wife, 
jMary. She probably came with him to England as his first 
'child was born in 1644 and no records were kept in Guilford 
ibeiM-oen 16:]9 and that date. 

It is very likely that they were married in Guilford. Their 
[children : 

Thomas, b. 1644. 

John, b. June 30, 1650. 

lIANx\AlI, b. Nov. 22, 1652; m. Samuel Camp. 
' Stephen, b. May 10, 1655; d. young. 

David-Daniel, b. Oct. 4, 1657. 

Samuel, b. April 4, 1660. 

James. 

Mary, 1). 164(); m. John Raymond. 

Sara. 

Thomas Betts, Sr., died 1688, at 72 years. Ilis wife died 
(1724j.'.' 

Hannah Betts, born Nov. 12, 1652; married Samuel Camp 
at Milf(a-(i, Conn., Nov. 13, 1672. Hannah died before 1688. 

See Camp line. 

Their daughter, Hannah Camp, married Thomas Smith, of 
Milford. Conn., and removed to Hidgetield, Coini. 

See Smith line. 



1!>Ll'} 



Ji'.rii Vi 






20 SMITH-SEYMOUR LINE 



Smith- Seymour Line. * 

The proven wills of the "Seamer"-"Soymor" and "Se- 
mare" of English birth are given in the New England His- 
torical and Genealogical Register, Vol. 71, p. 105, The will of 
John Seamer, Southhampfields, Essex County, England, and 
the will of John Seamare of Sawbridgeworth, Ilersts County, 
England, of Oct. 7, 1605, arc to be found in Vol. 7ii. N. E., as 
before stated. 

John Scmare of Sawbridgeworth, Hersts County, England, 
was born about 1525 and was the grandfatlu-v of Eniigrante 
Richard Seymar (or Seamer as it was frequently spelled by 
the earlier families of the name. In New Kngland, America, 
the name was finally spelled Seymour, and especially by the 
Connecticut families). 

John Seymour is the earliest member of this line who has 
been positively traced ; when he was born is not known. He 
evidently lived at Sawbridgeworth, Hersts County, England, 
from the time of his marriage to the time of his death. His 
burial took place Oct. 23, 1605, He left a will dated Oct. 7, 
1G05, and it was proved Nov. 13, 1605, an abstract which may 
be found in Vol. 71, as stated above. 

Ref.— N. E. Reg. Vol. 71 PI). 105-6-7; VcA. 72. pp, 

105-7. 

John Seymour married (1; Nov. 11, 1560, Joni' Andrew, 
who was buried Oct. 3, 1561, leaving no issue, lie married (2) 
on the 9th of May, 1562, Dygory Porter, who survived him. 

Their son, ROBERT SEY^fOUR, was biiptized Nov. 30, 
1573, at Sawbridgeworth; married 1603, Nov. 14, to Elizabeth 
Waller; l)at)tized Dec. 12, 1578; uaughter of John AValier and 
Elizabeth (Bayfordj Waller, niece of William Waller. 

(Burkes Baronetage and Peerage, }*, 1577.) 

Their son, RICHARD SEYMOUR, eldest of their chil- 
dren, came to America. He was baptized Jan. 27, 1604-5. He 



i 7 . t-!t.««M ..jq 
'f • 



SMITH-SEYMOURJ.INE 21 

was one of the signers of the agreement to plat a colony at 
Norwalk, Conn. lie was born at Sawhridge, England, and 
married (between 16'M)AG:iHr), on the 18th of April IHIH, to 
Mercy Ruscoe ; born KilO, at Sawbridgeworth, England; 

[ daughter of Roger Ru.seoe of Sawbridgeworth, England. 

j Mercy came with her husband to New England in 16'^H and 
survived him. 

Their son, THOMAS SEY.MOUR, baptized in Sawbridge- 
M'orth. England, Jnlv 15, 1632; died at Norwalk, Conn., Oct. 
1712. 

Ref.— N. E. Reg. Vol. 71 & 72, pp. 112 & 105. History 

of Fairfield, Conn. 

lie married Hannah Marvin; born Oct. 1634; died 1680; 
daughter of Matthew and Elizabeth Marvin. Thomas came to 
America when 6 years of age and lived in Hartford with his 
parents. His name appears on many pages of Norwalk history. 

lie went to Norwalk in 1651 and died at that place, and 
his will is proved there. He was the only child of age at the 
time of his father's death. As eldest son he succeeded to his 
father's lands in Norwalk, where he lived until his death. 

His will was dated Sept. 22, 1712, and proved Nov. 7, 1712, 
by his second wife, Elizabeth. 

All the children were by his first wife, Hannah .Marvin.) 

Children of Thomas and Hannah Seymour: 

John, 1). Dec, 12, 1654; m. Frances Hushnell. 

Abagail, in. Thomas Picket. 

lAlarv, m. -losiab Hushnell. 

lOlizabeth, d. yoinig. 

Mattiiew, b. May, 166!); m. Sara Hayes. 

liebceea. 

In his will Thomas leaves the (2) wife, Elizabelh, what 
she brought to him and half of the oi-etiar-d and the use of the 
farm I)rRIX(; WIDOWHOOD. 



]> * , .4. 

•rtoMiiH 



lu 



I "j-.-iiti 



22 SMITH-SEYMOUR LINE ■♦ 

(Ruth,« Matthew,' Thomas,* Richard,^ Robert,- John') 

CAPTAIN MATTHEW SEYMOTJK, of Norwalk, was the 
son of Thomas Seymour, and born at Norwalk, May, 1669, and 
(lied there in ITAr). He married Sara Hayes, who was bom in 
Norwalk in Sept., 1673. She was the daughter of Samuel 
Hayes and Elizabeth (Mooro) Hayes. Matthew was select- 
man from Norwalk for seven years and deputy to General 
Court 1712 and 1713. 

He was selected Lieutenant in 1710 and as Captain May 
26, 1729. His will was proven Jan 6, 1785, and names his 
widow and sons, Matthew, Samuel, Thomas, John and young 
son, Daniel; his married daughters, Hannah St. John, Eliza- 
beth Bouhton, RUTH SMITH, Sara Bouhton and Catherine 
and Suzanne. 

He appointed his second wife, Catherine, as executor. His 
next to the youngest daughter, Ruth, married at Ridgetiekl, 
Conn., June 12, 1729, Jabez Smith, who died at Ridgetiekl, 
Sept. 22, 1787, in his 82nd year. He was born at Milford, 
Conn., Nov. 29, 1705. 

Jabez* Smith (Thomas,^ John,^ John,') and Ruth Seymour 
Smith had a son, Abraham, who married Mary Baxter; tht ir 
son, Abraham, married Sara Crane; their son, Jared C, married 
Charlotte Douglas in 1811. 

See Douglas and Smith lines. 



(II . • JlTf M. I'Of 



.''>ili\ 



MARVIN-SEYMOUR LINE 23 



r 



Marvin-Seymour Line. 

Till" Eiin:libh home of the iMarvius for a century and a 
half prior to the emigration to America was in the county of 
Essex. A hundred years before that there were several Marvin 
families l^viuj? in and near Ipswich, Suffolk. 

The authentic family record traces to Roger Marvin of St. 
Stephens parish, Ipswich, who was born as early as 1430. 

The American ancestor of the Norwalk, Conn., families 
was :\latthew Marvin, whose brother, Reinold, came to Ameri- 
ca also and settled and died at Lyme, Conn. 

The generations are from the first; Roger Marvin,^ b. 

14:^0 to John Marvin,^ John,=* Reinold,^ Edward,^ Matthew,*^ 

* who came to America in 1635. Edward Marvin, Matthew's 

father, had Edward, Thomas, Richard, Robert, John, Reinold, 

Elizabeth, and MATTHEW. 

Edward died at Great Bently, England, and was buried 
in St. Mary's churchyard. His wife was Margaret. 

Matthew Marvin, immigrant ancestor, son of Edward and 
Margaret Marvin of Great Bently, England, was the first of 
the family to come to America. He took passage from Eng- 
lang to New England in the ship '•Increase," Robert Lee 
Master. 

.MatthcAV Marvin was born in 1660 at Great Rently. Eng- 
land, and married in 1622 Elizabeth, boi'u 1604. 

He eanu> to Anu'riea A]n-il IT), KJil'), bringing his family 
witti him. 

lb' was one of the very earliest settlers whose names are 
known among the first peoi)le of Hartford, Conn., who formed 
the conipany thereafter known as Adventurers. In IbilO he 
located at Norwalk, (k)nn. It was said of him 200 years later 
that the name of .Matthew Marvin was inscribed on almost 
every page of Norwalk "s early history. 



• i I n #•/•»« ' f 



fpi'nnu Hh.' ■ 



yi. I 11 *<•/' 






IV J. 



K 1>';CUII1I 
\ 



\ti\ . ..iliiil 'imii. r i>1- 



. I<.V '.il I 111 •»« 



»<.' . 1., '■> 
l'' .1.1 



24 MARVIN-SEYMOUR LINE 

Matthew was 35 and his wife 31 when they came to 
America with their four or five children. Four children were 
born to him in America, lie died in Norwalk, Conn., in 16H0. 

Matthew Marvin was a Puritan by blood. Devout, dis- 
creet, calm and sound in judgment he gained and held the 
confidence of his fellow citizens and discharged for them many 
offices of civil life. 

His wife, Elizabeth, whom he married in England, soon 
died and he married (2) Mrs. Alice Houton of Hartford, Conn. 
Cliildren by first wife Elizabeth: 

Elizabeth, b. 1624; m. John Omstead. 

Matthew, b. 1626. 

Mary, b. 162S; m. (1) Richard Bushnell, (2) Thomas Ad- 
gate. 

Sara, b. 1631; m. (1) William Goodrich, (2) William 
Curtis. 

HANNAH, b. 1634; m. Thomas Seymour. 

Abagail, b. 1637; m. John Howton. 

Samuel, bap. 1648. 

Rachel, b. 1648; m. Samuel Smith. 

Lydia, b. 1651. 

Hannah Marvin, born 1634, daughter of Matthew and 
Elizabeth Marvin, married Thomas Seymour, the son of 
Richard Seymour of Sawbridgeworth, England. Thomas Sey- 
mour was born in England in 1632; baptized July 15, and died 
at Norwalk, Conn., the mouth of Oct., 1712. Hannah (Mar- 
vin) Seymour, his wife, was born in Kngland in l(i;)4, and dii-d 
at Norwalk, Conn., in 1680. 

They were very prosperous and lived upon land which 
he inherited from the estate of his father at Norwalk. Thom- 
as Sevmour's will is dated Sept. 22. 1712, and proved Nov. 7, 
1712,'by his second wife, Elizabeth. All the children were by 
his first wife Hannah. 

John. 

Hannah, b. 1654; m. Francis Bushiiell. 






iiioirr 






•UUt.' 



.Ifio'i .ff .nihv.i 



111 . [-<'•• f 



MARVIN-SEYMOUR LINE 25 



Abagail ; in. Thomas Picket. 

Mary, bap. ; in. Josiah Hushnell. 

Elizabeth ; d. young. 

MATTHEW, b. May, IGCO; m. Sara Hayes. 

Kebecea. 

Captain Matthew Seymour, b. May, 1669, married Sara 
Hayes of Norwalk, Conn. She was born Sept. 19, 1673, and 
was the daughter of Samuel Hayes and Elizabeth (IMoore) 
Ha^'es. 

Matthew Seymour was selectman from Norwalk seven 
years and deputy to the General Court 1712-1713. He was 
selected Lieutenant in 1710 and selected Captain May 26, 1729. 
His will was proven Jan. 6, 1735. He mentions in his will his 
wife and their children : 

Matthew. 

Samuel. 

Thomas. 

John. 

Daniel. 

Hannah St. John. 

Elizabeth Bouhton. 

RUTH SMITH, who was Ruth Seymour Smith. 

Sara Bouhton. 

Catherine. 

Suzanne. 

Ruth Seymour married at Ridgefield, Conn. Jabez* 
Smith (Thomas,^ John,- John'). He was born Nov. 29, 170;'), 
at Milford, Conn., and married Ruth at Ridgefield, June 12, 
1729. He died Sept. 22, 1787, at Ridgefield, at the age of 82. 

See John Smith line. 

Ref.— New Eng. Hist. Reg., Vol. 71-72, pp. 112 and 
215 ; Vol. 45, pp. 222, Smith line. 



^X'tHf^i- <tii,,' I 



20- HAYS-SEYMOUR LINE 



Hays-Seymour Line. 

NATIIANIEf. HAYS or (liaise) of Norwalk, Conn., 
settled there in 1652. The name of his wife has been lo.st. lie 
is recorded as having seven children in 1692. His name; ap- 
pears many times in the history of Fairfield County, Conn., as 
a resident of Norvvalk, serving on various committees. His son : 

SAMUEL HAYS, of Norwalk, born 1640, died April 7, 
1712; married at Norwalk, Elizabeth i\loore, who died Nov. 
H, 1729. She was the daughter of Isaac and Ruth (Stanley) 
Moore of Farmington and Norwalk. Norwalk records sliow 
her children named in a partition of estate as among the heirs 
of Samuel Hays and grandchildren of Isaac Moore. 

Sara, b. Sept. 19, 1673; m. Matthew Se\nnour. 

Isaac, b. Aug. 27, 1683. 

Ref.— Hist, of Fairfield, Co., Conn.. Norwalk. N. K. 

Hist, and Gene. Reg., Vol. 70-71. 

SARA HAYS, born Sept. 19, 1673; married at Norwalk, 
Conn., CAPTAIN MATTHEW SEYMOUR; born May, 1669; 
sou of Tliomas Seymour and Hannah (Marvin) Seymour of 
Norwalk. Matthew Seymour died 1733. 

The names of Haise, Seymour and Marvin appear on many 
pages of Fairfield County, Conn., History of Norwalk, as 
among the earliest settlers and acting on various committees 
of importance during the establishment of the luwn and county. 
Their daughter 

RCTH SEYMOUR, born 1707, married at Ridgefield, 
(Jonn., June 12, 1729, JABEZ S:\11TH, .son of Thomas and 
Hannah (Camp) Smith, of Ridgetield, Conn. Ruth Seymour 
was the daughter of Matthew and Sara Hays Seymour, of 
Norwalk. 

Sec John Smith Line. 

See Seymour Line. 

Kef.— N. E. Hi.st. and Gene. Reg., Vol. 45, pp. 222-8; 

N. E. Hist, and Gene, Reg., Vol. 70-71. 



A\i, .'/-lOV' ..llilO ) 



'..; •.,!) 1., • 



i .K\l\ Ci- i« 



MOORE-HAYES LINE 27 



Moore-Hayes Line 

ISAAC i\[OORE, of Noiwalk, came from England to 
America on the ship Increase when but 13 years of age. lie 
appears to have come without his parents and under the pro- 
tection and cai-e of Matthew Marvin and his wife Elizabeth. 
They settled first at Norwalk, Conn., and later removed to 
Karmington, where he me-t and courted RUTH STANLEY, 
daughter of John Stanley of Farmington. Ruth had been 
living in the home of her uncle, Timothy, and at the age of 
16 she married at Hartford, Conn., Dec. 5, 1645, Isaac Moore. 
They early removed to Norwalk, where the ]\Iatthew Marvins 
lived and where their first child was born. She was named 
Ruth but called Elizabeth, after Mrs. Matthew Marvin, who 
had been as a mother to Isaac, during his first years in Nor- 
walk, and to whom he was bound by the strongest ties of love 
and friendship. 

Isaac Moore was prominent in the early settlement of Nor- 
walk, serving on various committees. On the 5th of March, 
1657, he was appointed to assist in erecting and providing a 
deep and sufficient wolf pitt. (See Hist, of Fairfield County, 
Norwalk, p. 517.) 

He was Representative to the General Court from Nor- 
walk, 1657, Sergeant in 1649, and in 1660 he was made Deacon 
of the Farmington church, where they had settled. Their 
children were born at Norwalk and Farmington. 

Ref.— N. E. Hist, and Gene. Reg., Vol. 12, p. 35; 

Savage. 

After the death of his wife, Ruth Stanley Moore, on the 
26th of May, 1696, Isaac married very late in life to Dorothy, 
(laughter of Rev. Henry Smith. 

Children all by the first wife, Ruth. 

ELIZABETH RUTH; m. SAMUEL HAYES. 

Sara ; ni. John Norton. 

Mary ; m. Wm. Lewis. 

Phebe ; m. John Hart, 



IHlIk 



'A I /.\, 



28 MOORE-HAYES LINE 

(There is a deed of partition dated .Ian. 0, 1788-9, Nor- 
walk, Conn., between the heirs of Samuel Hayes of Norwalk, 
the heifs of Joim Norton, the heirs of William Lewis, and the 
heirs of John Hart, all being grandchildren of Deacon Isaac 
Moore, Fairfield History Norwalk, p. 'M.) This proves Eliza- 
beth to be the daughter of Isaac Moore, as the Xoi'walk Records 
show Elizabeth Moore to have married Samuel Hayes. The 
name Elizabeth is not recorded by Savage among the children 
of Isaac .Moore but conclusive evidence has been gathered from 
Xorwalk history to prove her to be identical with his first 
daughter named Ruth, later called Elizabeth. 

ELIZABETH ]\IOORE was born in Norwalk in about 
1646-7, and died Nov. 8, 1729. She married at Norwalk, Sam- 
uel Hays, son of Nathaniel Hayse (liaise) of Norwalk. 
Samuel died April 7, 1712. 

Their children— 

Sara, b. Sept. 19, 1673; m. Matthew Seymour. 

Isaac, b. Aug. 27 1682. 

SARA HAYES was born Sept. 19, 1673, at Norwalk and 
was married at Norwalk to CAPTAIN MATTHEW SEY- 
MOUR, born 1669, died 1735, at Norwalk, Conn. Matthew Sey- 
mour was the son of Thomas and Hannah (^Marvin; Seymour, 
of Noi'walk. The names of Hayes Seymour and Marvin are 
inscribed in almost every page of Xorwalk History of early 
date, these men being among the first to establish and settle 
the town — March 4, 167S. Nathaniel Hays assisted in ereet- 
ing a meeting house, A))ril 23, 1670. lie was ai)j)()inted to help 
build a fence about a wheat field. — (FairlieM Ilistoiy of .\oi-- 
walk, p. r)24-r)19, etc.j 

Ruth Seynu)ur, born 1707, died 1776, married at Ridge- 
field, Conn., June 12, 1729, Jabez Smith, son of Thomas and 
Hannah Camp Smith, born Nov. 29, 1705, d. Sept. 22, 1787, at 
Ilidgefield. (.labez,^ Thomas,* John.^' John' Smith of Milford, 
Conn.) 

N. E. Ilish. Reg. Vol. 70-71. See Seymour Line. 
N. E. Hist. Reg. Vol, 45, p. 222-8. See Smith Line. 

" h'rom the Stanley l'\-uiiilies of America eompiled by 



•ft .Jil, ,••.,< 7/ 



/»:*:: i.i.- 



.1 ...I- • 






HAYES-STANLEY LINE 29 



Lsreal P. Warron, D. D., of Portland, Maine, 1887, p. 3:i" 

JOHN STANLEY, tho iramigi-ant ancestor, was born in 
England, came early to America, and settled at Farmiugton, 
Conn. The name of his wife is unknown but they were the 
parents of several children, born in England. 

Their daughter, RUTH STANLEY, born in England in 
about 1629, came with her parents to America when but a 
small child. She was reared in the home of her uncle, Timothy, 
and at the age of IG was married to Isaac Moore at Hartford, 
Conn., Dec. 5, 1645. They removed to Norwalk where Isaac 
had been one of the first settlers, coming to Norwalk from 
England with Matthew Marvin and wife, Elizabeth, when he 
was but 13 years of age. After marriage he was later repre- 
sentative from Norwalk to the General Court in 1657. They 
removed back to Farmington and in 1660 Isaac was Deacon of 
the church. After the death of his wife, Ruth Stanley Moore, 
Isaac married very late in life, Dorothy, daughter of Rev. 
Henry Smith. 

Children were all by first wife, Ruth, who died May 26, 
1696. 

Ref.— N. E. Hist, and Gene. Reg. Vol. 12, p 35. 

Children : 

Elizabeth Ruth; m. Samuel Hayes. 

Sara ; m. John Norton. 

Mary ; m. Wm. Lewis. 

Phebe; m. John Hart. 

Elizabeth Moore, born probably at Norwalk, died at Nor- 
walk, Nov. 3, 1729; married Samuel Hays, son of Nathaniel 
Hays of Norwalk. Samuel was born in 1640, died April 7, 
1712. 

Their daughter, Sara Hayes, bom Sept. 19, 1673, at Nor- 
walk, married .Matthew Seymour, born 1669, died 1735 ; son of 
Thomas Seymour and Hannah iMarvin Seymour of Norwalk. 

Their daughter, Ruth Seymour, born 1707, died 1776; 
married at Kidgefield, Conn., June 12, 1729, J;ibez Smith, son 
of Thoiaas Smith of Ridgefield, Conn. 

See Smith and Seymour Lines. 



.vc»Vi » , 



i.t) q .If .*o7 jdH /JU-4T/ linr. .t»?/U .,M '/I - 



^fvK »- I ' • 



30 BAXTER GENEALOGY 



Barter Genealogy. 

In 1631 several Baxter families, in order to better their 
condition and enjoy religious freedom, emigrated from Shrop- 
shire, England, to Massachusetts. At Salem they became ac- 
quainted with John Throckmorton and were cx-communicated 
with him and went to Rhode Island. One family remained 
there with Throckmorton, two families settled in Westchester 
N. Y. . ' 

In 1642 the Dutch authorities granted permission to 
Throckmorton and tliirty-five families to settle within 
three leagues of the Manhattoes, and on July 6, 1648, gave him 
a patent for land at Vreland-Throggs Neck. These dates tix 
a time for the Baxter arrival in Westchester County, N. Y. 

We begin the record with Thomas Baxter, yoeman of 
Westchester. In the assessment roll of Sept. 12, 1675, Thomas 
Baxter is mentionel as having eight taxable domestic animals. 
In 1683 he had 24 acres of land, 1 horse, 20 cows, sheep and 
hogs. In 1684 he sold real estate. In 1686 he was in Governor 
Dougan's second patent. In 1692 he had an Indian deed of 
Westchester. In 1694 he was examined as to methods of tax 
collecting. In 1696 he became an alderman by the charter and 
a juror in the Riehbell case. 

Rel— N. Y. Gene. Reg., Vol. 31, p. 1900. Vol 33. 

Baxter Genealogy by Franeis P>axtei', X. V., pp. 27-24-36- 

pp. 48-62. 

In 1697 he was called Thomas Baxter. Sr.. for the first 
time in a deed for 250 acres of Frogg's Neck, July 1, 1714. 
He made a will, proved at Westchester, July 2, 1715, naming 
his wife executrix and his sons-in-law, John Palmer and 
Joseph Betts, executors. His children were: 

Elizabeth. 

Keziah. 

xMerrian. 

Phebe. 



•<Hil 



II; lull.,.' fUlO'Vii 



■ u- ;» /nil 



I .1: lu'l -I'. - 
! .f /l.-l. ..•..'/ 



.ft ;. 



BAXTER GENEALOGY 31 

James. 

Abigal; m. Joseph Betts. 

Mar3'; ni. Mr. Kenisoii. 

Dorkaii; m. Mr. Tippet. 

Mrs. Palmer. 

Thomas. 

John, being eldest, inherited most. 

Thomas Baxter, Sr., left a widow, Rebecca. His widow 
Rebecca Baxter's will, was probated in 17 JG. 

Their son, John Baxter, Sr., of Westchester, N. Y., was 
deeded land by his father on P^rogg's Neck, 17U1. He married 
Mary, daughter of Isreal Honeywill. His will was probated 
April 10, 1727. 

lie appointed Isreal Honeywill and William Forster exe- 
cutors, and his widow was given half of the personal property 
and the use of the buildings and lands and meadow after his 
debts were paid (in consideration of her bringing up his chil- 
dren), as long as she remained a widow and no longer. His 
son eJohn was given the Long Reach between East Chester and 
West Chester, one-fourth the growing crops and the Indian boy, 
named Bohenah. The other boys were to be apprenticed to 
trade and therefore we conclude they were minors in 1727. 
Children of John and. Mary II. Baxter were: 

John, b. J7()(); m. Martha Close. 

Roger. 

Oliver. 

Isreal. 

Reracholus. 

Charity Stevenson. 

Charity Stevi nsDU (unmarried) in 1722 was remembered 
ill her grandmother's will Dee. 22, 1736, N. Y. 

John Baxter, born 1706, inherited Long Island, 1727. In 
deeds book at White Plains is the West Chester entry June 1, 
1742, signed by John Baxter, Jr., receipting £19 from Isreal 
lIoneyM'ill in settlement of the Intter'g promissory note, which 
had bein lost Dee. 24, 1744. 



• i y.j- 



b'0*^'l(»i '.'II ' ii /' 



IT 



i«>yiK> 



a'»»v'i!>v 



32 BAXTER GENEALOGY 



No will of this John Baxter is reeord€'d in West Chester 
County, N. Y. 

John Baxter of West Chester County, N. Y., Horseneck Pt., 
Ct., Miss Frances Baxter, Kane, Penn., says, appeared at Horse- 
neck Pt., Ct., about 1730, having come from West Chester. It 
is certain he moved to North Salem, New York, as early aK 
1740. John Baxter married Martha Close, Jan. 25, 1732, daugh- 
ter of Benjamin Close. Their children were : 

Pettit, b. Dee. 16, 1732. 

MARY, b. Mar. 11, 1734, d. 1802, N. Y. 

Thomas, b. April 22, 1739. 

Nathaniel, b, 1751. 

Stebbins, b. 1752. 

Austin. 

Patty. 

Huldah. 

Ann Jane. 



Y .'/. .:■ -. 



.9U6L ilUA 



BAXTER-SMITH LINE 33 



Baxter-Smith Line. 

Mary Baxter, boru March 11, 1734, married Abraham 
Smith, Sr. He was born in Ridgelield, Conn., and tliey were 
married at or near North Salem, N. Y., 1752. She died June, 
1S02, in West Chester County, N. Y. Abraham, Sr., died in 
North Salem, N, Y., West Chostor County, 178-1. lie was in the 
Revolutiorujry War. 

Rof. — (New York Men in Revolution.) 

Children of Mary (Baxter) Smith and Abraham Smith, Sr. 
ABRAHAM, JR., b. 1754, d. 1808, Bolton, Vt. 
Mary, b. 175G. 
Jabez, b. 1751). 
Ruth. b. 17GU. 
John, b. 1762. 
Pettit, b. 1765. 

ABRAHAM S:\IITH, JR., born 1754, married Sara Crane, 
Nov. 19, 1778, at North Salem. Abraham was in the Revolu- 
tionary War, and afterwards moved to lioltou, Vt., with his 
family. They both died and were buried in Bolton. Sara 
Crane was born Sept. 5. 1757, died Oct. 20, 1829. She was the 
daughter of Col. Thaddeus Crane and Sara (Paddock) Crane. 
The mother, Sara Paddock, was the daughter of Peter Pad- 
dock, son of Zaehariah Paddock, of Yarmouth, ]\lass., and 
Herlha (Hall) Paddock. 

See Paddock CiMualogy. 

Jared Smith, sou of Abraham, Jr., and Sara Crane Smith, 
married Charlotte Douglas of Chelsea, Vt. 

See John K. Smith Line. 

See Douglas Line. 



•K J)ini>. 






.4..». ( -I ,JtT;-jM 

,.....,'1 ,.■.«> • .iiio..! I.."' r .11... I j'l I. flTil/-'. 1/,, 

I'i' -!••■. 
oil" ' 






.>ni>I Mill}*! 



34 ADAMS-BATXER LINE 



AdamB-Baxter Line. 

Daniel Adams, born 1652, died Nov. 1713; married Sept. 
20, 1677, Mary Phelps, daughter of Samuel and Sara (Gris- 
wold) Phelps. Children: 

Daniel. 

Sarah. 

Samuel. 

Joseph. 

THOMAS, b. 1689, d. 1784; m. March 25, 1712, Martha 

Buttolph. Children : 
Benjamin. 
Mercy. 
Mary Adams, b. 1715 ; m. John Baxter. 

Their daughter, Mary Baxter, married Abraham Smith, Sr. 

See Smith Line. 



^u;?5042 



o 



.nqvBOi^ 






CRANE GENEALOGY 35 



Orane Genealogy. (Alfred Holman, Chicago.) 

1900, 2-1. 

Benjamin Crane, born about 1630 in England, was of 
Wetherlield, Conn., as early as 1G55, and died there May 31, 
1691. Benjamin Crane married April 23, 1655, Mary Backus, 
who died July 8, 1717. .She was the daughter of William and 
Sarah (Charles) Baclius. Children: 

Benjamin, b. 1656. 

Jonathan, b. 1658. 

Joseph, b. 1661. 

John, b. 1663. 

Elijah, b. 1665. 

Abraham, b. 1668. 

Jacob, b. 1670. 

Isreal, b. 1671. 

:\Iary, b. 1673. 

LIEUTENANT JONATHAN CRANE, born in Wetherfield, 
Conn., Dec. 1, 1658, died Lebanon, Conn., March 12, 1735, mar- 
ried at Norwich, Conn., Dec. 19, 1678, Deborah Griswold, who 
was born in Norwich May, 1661, and died in 1704. She was 
the daughter of Lieut. Francis Griswold. Jonathan Crane was 
made Lieutenant Oct., 1703, and he was Deputy 17 years. 

Ref. — History of Norwich, p. 158; Wetherfield Land 

Records. Vol. 2, p. 10; Human, VoL 1, p. 748. 

Children of Jonathan ami Deborah (Griswold) Crane: 

Sarah, b. 1680. 

Jonathan, b. 1684. 

John, b. 1687. 

U-Avy, b. 1689. 

Hannah, b. 1692. 

Isaac, b. 1694. 

JOSEPH, b. 1696. 

Elizabeth and Deborah (twins), b. 1698; d. 1698. 

Abigail, b. 1700. (Pg, 21 Crane Line.) 



dfibi .1 



.J.Tc)I d .'Oaii 



\>'u.\ l.l.ir;- 



(•(•ft i''*T ' ,.'»•• t(i 



36 CRANE GENEALOGY 

JOSEPH CRANE, born Windham, Conn., May 17, 1696, 
died at now South East ['ntnam County, N. Y., Aug. 21, 1781. 
He married at Fairtield, Conn., 1719, Mary Couch. She was 
born Dee. 15, 1695; died Jan. 9, 1766, and was the daughter of 
Samuel Couch. Children : 

Zebulon, b. 1721. 

Joseph, b. 1722. 

Mary, b. 1726. 

THADDEUS, b. 1728. 

Abigail, b. 1730. 

Anna, b. 1732. 

Stephen, b. 1734. 

Adah, b. 1736. 

COL. THADDEUS CRANE, born March 27, 1728; died at 
North Salem, West Chester County, N. Y., Sept. 1, 1803; mar- 
ried Sarah Paddock, who died Feb. 19. 1777. She was the 
daughter of Peter Paddock. Thaddeus Crane married (2) 
Mrs. Lydia (Read) Baxter, Jan. 13, 1779. She died AprU 26, 
1852. She was the widoAv of John Baxter. 

Children of Thaddeus and Sara (Paddock) Crane: 

(1) Daughter, b. Jan. 28, 1752; d. Feb. 7, 1752. 

(2) Thaddeus, b. March 2, 1753 ; d. Oct. 19, 1776. 

(3) Mary, b. Sept. 24, 1754. 

(4) SARAH, b. Sept. 5, 1757. 

(5) Jared, b. Oct. 23, 1759 ; d. Dec. 8, 1776. 

(6) Peter, b. Oct. 28, 1761. 

(7) James, b. Oct. 11, 1763. 

(8) Elizabeth, b. Nov. 7, 1765. 

(9) Ruth, b. Oct. 27, 1767. 

(10) Abigail, b. April 17, 1770. 

(11) Thomas, b. Oct. 26, 1772. 

Ref.— Norwich Vital Records, Vol. 1, p. 8. 
Children of Thaddeus Crane and Lydia Baxter Crane : 

(12) Thaddeus, b. Dec. 31, 1780. 

(13) Fanny, b. Aug. 11, 1782. 

(14) Lydia, b. :\lay 19. 1784. 



-.i-Hll -/lU." 



r.i.'x' 



■'•''f .?< 






^) 



: I. •' 



CRANE GENEALOGY 37 



(15) Theda, b. May -S, 1786. 

(!()) Weltheam, b. Dee. 27, 1788. 

(17) Gerard, b. Jan. :i, 1791. 

(18) Sally, b. Sept. 14, 179;-{. 

(19) Thomas, b. Feb. 13, 1797. (Pg. 48 Crane Genealogy.) 

SARA CRANE, boni Sept. 5, 1757 ; died Oct. 20, 1829, at 
iJolton, Vt. She married at North Salem, Nov. 19, 1778, Abra- 
hatji Smith, of North Salein. They settled at North Salem for 
a lew years, but after the close of the Revolution, removed to 
the I hen growing state of Vermont. There they settled at Bol- 
ton, near the town called Richmond. The country was new 
and hardships many, but the young people reared a large 
family there and remained there through life, and both are 
burieii at liolton, Vt. Children were: 

John Keysar, b. Nov. 29, 1785. 

Polly. 

Betsy. 

Lydia. 

Sarah. 

Thaddeus. 

George. 

Abraham. 

GERARD OR JARED, (1780). 

.TARED C. SMITH, born near Bolton, Vt., 1786; died 
April 10, 1843, at Williamsville, Canada, West. He married 
Nov. 11, 1811, at Louisville, N. Y., to Charlotte Douglas, horn 
Chelsea, Vt., 1789, died Florence, Neb., June (i, 1878. 

Their son, John K. Smith, married Mar}' Ann Shearer. 
See Smith Line. 

Ref.— History of Norwich by Caulkins, 1866, p. 158. 
New York Hudson and Mohock River Families. 
(Connecticut (lonealogy, Vol. VI. 



hi't 



i ! 






.' /J. >3r 



HP. I 



38 BACKUS-CRANE LINE 



Backus-Crane Line 

The Backus family is ouu of the oldest iu America, and in 
England the line goes back to Eogberht (Edgbert), the tirst 
King of England; from him to Cedric, the first King of the 
West Saxons. Traditiim has it that this last named king 
was a lineal descendeut of Woden (Odin), who was supposed 
to have been descended from the oldest son of Noah. 

There have been many distinguished men in this family 
in addition to these mentioned in detail above and below, 
.\-mong these are Rev. Dr. Charles Backus of Somers, Conn., 
President of Yale College ; Rev. Dr. A. PJackus, a former Presi- 
dent of Hamilton College, New York; the Rev. Backus, a dis- 
tinguished Baptist minister of New England during the Revo- 
lution; the Rev. Samuel Backus, who married a sister of the 
celebrated Jonathan Edwards; and a number of other clergy- 
men equally noted. In other walks of life members of this 
family have become equally famous. 

William Backus is the immigrant ancestor. He is sup- 
posed to have come to this country from NorAvich, England. 
His name appears as one of those who crossed in the "Rain- 
bow" in 1687. 

The town of Xorwicli was named as a mark of respect and 
esteem for William liackns; Norwich En'.tland. having l)een 
his binhplaee. Tlie fine l>aekus Hospital at Xorwieh also 
commemorates this fact. William Backus was at Suybrool; 
in 16M8 and was one of the original proprietors (No. 35 j, of 
Norwich who established the town in 16G0. His death oe 
curred prior to May 7, 1664. He married (1) Sara Charles, 
daughter of Rev. John Charles of Cramford, Conn. TIo mar- 
ried (2) Ann Stetson. Children all bv thf^ first wife: 

William.'-^ 

Stephen ; m. Sara Spencer. 

Sara; m. John Reynolds. 

MARY; m. Benjamin Ciane. 



t i.J 



V ./] -.iii 



MiOdli.. 'l-IU/j J • > )ii •■•'Htt 









./ ;. ■; 



* a .;i)J«V«' 



; .,. .'i'.,-'f 



BACKUS-CRANE LINE 39 



MARY BACKUS was married to Benjamin Crane of 
Wetherfield, Conn., April 23, 1655. She died July 8, 1717. 
Beujauiin C'raue was born about 1630 in England and settled 
at Wotherfii'ld as early as 1655, and died there May 31, 1691. 
The ehildi-eu of Mary and Benjamin Crane were: 

Benjamin. 

JONATHAN. 

JosejJi. 

John. 

Elijah. 

Abraham. 

Jacob. 

Tsreal. 

Alary. 

JONATHAN CRANE, born Dee. 1, 1658, Wetherfield, 
Conn., died at Lebanon, Conn., March 12, 1735; married at 
Norwich, Deborah Griswold, daughter of Lieut. Francis 
Griswold, born May, 1661, died 1704. 

See Crane Genealogy. 






v^.^Ia'Mf^O .1 



40 GRISWQLD-CRANE LINE 



Griswold-Crane Line. 

Ret'.— Stile's History of Ancient Windsor. 
Nashe's Fifty Puritan Families, p. 93. 
Ancient Wetherfield, Vol. I, Chap. VII. 
Savage, Vol. I, p. 47. 

EDWARD GHISWOLD, of Kenilworth, Warwickshire, 
England, was the son of George Griswold of England. Several 
sous of George Griswold came from England in 16^9. They 
were: Edward, Matthew, Thomas and Francis. 

Edward, the subject of this sketch, was born in War- 
wick in 1607, and married in England in 1630, to Margaret 

. He came from Warwick County, England, in 1639, 

as an attorney for one of the Warwick patentees. He settled 
in Windsor, Conn., and the Colonial Records show him to have 
been an active and influential member of the Legislature. In 
1658 he was 1st Deputy to the General Court from Windsor 
and he served until 1662. He named the town of Killings- 
worth, which is now Clinton, Conn., after his old home town 
in England. He was 1st Deputy from Killingsworth to General 
Court and continued in that office as its Chief Magistrate and 
Representative for more than twei.ty years. Edward Gris- 
wold became Deacon of the church at Killingsworth, Conn. 
His wife, ]\Iargret, born in England, died at Killingsworth, 
and her tombstone is tlie oldest ojie in the Congregational 
church yard at th;it place (Clinton), today. 

Her death occurred Aug. 23, 1670. Their children were 
all born in England and came with their parents to America 
in the company of the Rev. Mr. lluit, in 1639, wht'n they 
settled in Windsor. Children of Edward and :\fargret Gris- 
wold : 

FRANCES, b. 1629 ; England; m. 

Sarah, b. 1630; m. Samuel Phelps. 

Geoi'ge. 



err 



i I •■»ii isT^Tt;". 



if).fii.n. ii'»»rr I'Tijf iioi-iL/ I'lo ii.'ii'ii' ivH 



^/ lil t. 



GRI3W0LD-CRANE LINE 41 

John. 
Ann. 
Mary. 
Dcborali. 

.losepli. 
Samuel. 
John, aj^aiii. 

LIELT. FKAXCES GRISWOLD, son of Edward and 
;\largi-et Griswold, of Killingsworth, Conn., was born in Kenil- 
worth, England, in 1629; died Oct., 1671, at No^^v^ch, Conn., 
•md married Mary, daughter of Lieut Thomas Tracy. Lieut. 
Frances Griswold and William Backus were among the Paten- 
tees of the town of Norwich. Frances Griswold was called a 
man of capacity and enterprise, lie settled at Saybrook, 
Gonn., in 16.^)5-1656, but was one of the proprietors of Norwich 
in 1660, taki)ig an active part in the affairs of the plantation. 

From 1661 to 1671, inclusive, he was a Deput}' to the 
General ('ourt of Connecticut. In 1662 Frances Griswold was 
one of a company to form a Court of Commissioners. Children : 

Sarah, m. Robert Chapmen. 

Mary, m. Jonathan Tracy. 

Hannah, m. William Clark. 

DEBORAH, m. JONATHAN CRANE. 

Margret, m. Thomas Buckingham. 

Joseph. 

Lydia, b. June, 16:^;}; d. young. 

Samuel. 

Lydia, again, Oct. 1771 (1671?) 

DEBORAH GRISWOLD, daughter of Lieut. Frances 
Griswold, was born at Norwich in ^lay, 1661 ; married Dec. 19, 
167S, JONATHAN CRANE, .son of Benjamin and Mary Backus 
Crane, of Wethertield. Conn. He was born at Wethertield, 
Conn., Dec. 1, 1658. He died at Lebanon, Conn., Mar. 12, 
17.S5. They with others removed about 1690 to the land 



11 1 1 /t*l 



a/ Ail 



■ir.'i " I .'i» . I 



; .< |i ^. ill ,t>auU .d 

♦ ("b!) rrTf )io ,fi. 






42 GRISWOLD-CRANE LINE 



H 



granted to his father and others for a plantation in Windham 
County, known as Windham. Jonathan was very prominent 
in all the affairs of the new settlement. He was moderator, 
one of a cominittee for building a meeting house, assisted in 
settling town lines, had the first grist mill, was chosen Ensign 
of the first Train Band. He moved late in life to Lebanon, 
Conn., where he is buried and where his stone still stands. 
Some of his children were born in Windham. The grave of 
Deborah Griswold Crane is not marked with a stone in 
Lebanon cemetery. Children : 

Sarah, b. Nov. 16, 1680; m. Nathaniel Hibbard. 

Jonathan, b. Feb. 2, 1684; m. Mary Hibbard. 

John, b. Oct. 1, 1687; m. Sarah Spencer. 

Mary, b. Oct. 20, 1689; ra. Jacob Simons. 

Hannah, b. I\Iarch 7, 1692; m. Caleb Conant. 

Isaac, b. April 2, 1694; m. Ruth Waldo. 

JOSEPH, b. May 17, 1696 ; m. ? 

Elizabeth and Deborah (twins), b. Feb. 1698; d. same 

week. 
Abigail, b. Feb. 15, 1700; m. David Knight. 



IOC L ,8Cdr .do''! .d .. . 



(I IM ;lX)M 



COUCH-CRANE LINE 43 



Couch-Crane Line. 

Siuion Couch, of St. Alary, Ottoray, Dovenshire, England, 
was made a freeman of Fairfield, Conn., Oct. 10, 1664. He 
was probably the sou of Thomas Couch of Wetherfield, Conn., 
and related to Samuel Couch of Milford, Conn. Simon Couch 
married Mary Andrews, daughter of Francis and Ann (Smith) 
Andrews, of "Bankside," now Creeufarms, Conn. With 
John Adams he purchased of the mother-in-law, Anna An- 
drews, in 1663, all of her interest in houses and lots, and be- 
came a large land holder in Greenfarms, and long carried on a 
law suit with the town of Fairfield to recover lands claimed to 
have been bought from the Indians, 

Simon Couch owned part of the first "long lot," next to 
the Norwalk boundary. His Will, dated Dec. 22. 1687, pro- 
• bated 1689, givers to the eldest son, Thomas, several acres of 
land in Greenfarms; his shotgun, cutlas and halters, to the 
second son; Simon, the homestead (except three acres of the 
homclot) ; a gun and short cutlas, to Samuel sov - so v ; to 
his brother's son, Thomas Couch, 40 shillings; and other 
relatives were mentioned in the will, as were the daughters, 
Sara and Hannah and Mary and Martha. Tlu- sons were to 
provide for the mother. 

He was buried on his own lot at Frost Point, looking out 
on the Sound, which he set out as a family burying place, long 
after known as "Couch i^uvying Hill." Now obliterated. 

The Couch seal contains a small rustic cross nicely en- 
gravetl on it, being the nanu' "Crouch." 

AVidow Mary died 1691, and the land fell to Samuel's son, 
and Simon- contiinied the claim of his father and other Rank- 
side owners to land in Fairfield, and in 1666 the claim was 
allowed, and settled in 170"). 

Samuel Couclr (Simon') was Captain of Militia, one of tin- 
richest men in Fairfield. He died in 1741. He niarri.'d 



if ti »;i ■ Jol )jr<»l !t''iJJ m; 



I 



•Ml' N» 



•t .-I .y/ .M.j! '.IT iiu;-ii,I/ |.iu. viuK hna 



11. • •;i!|/.Oi)I 111. .'' I. 






' I , ',' .If, 






1 >' 1 r 1 



44 COUC H-CRANE LINE 

"Edcri," who was born 1674, and died Nov. 24, 1787, at the 
aj^e of 6'>l. Iler last name has not been recorded. She renewed 
her covenant in the cliureli May 3, 169(). Their children: 

Samuel. 

Ederi, bap. Aug. 27, 1698; m. Joseph Frost. 

Benjamin. 

]\IARY, m. Crane. 

Elizabeth, m. Todd. 

Solomon, m. Ruben Taylor. 

Abagail, m. Nathaniel Hibbard. 

John. 

Ebenezer, m. Lydia Hibbell. 

Samuel Couch, Sr., in 1701 was granted by the town 26 
acres of land at Port Royal, in exchange for his father's share 
in the long lot which was purchased in Kedding of the Aspos- 
chiek Indians. 

His will is on record at Fairfield. Ilis daughter, MARY 
COUCH, born Dec. 15, 1695, married Joseph Crane, 1719, son 
of Jonathan Crane. (See Crane Line.) 



•jni\i 



iiiiii i.ti^' 1/ I VI 



ANDREWS-COUCH LINE 45 



Andrews-Couch Line. 

Francis Andrews of Fairfield and Hartford, Conn., married 
Ann Smith. He was at Hartford in 1639. He died March \), 
.1662-8, leaving the widow, Ann, with considerable property. 
Thoir children : 

Joiin. 

Jeiemiah. 

'IMionias. 

Abraham. 

Elizabeth. 

MARY, m. Siman Couch. 

Esther. 

licboeca. 

Kuth. 

I :^rARY ANDREWS married Simon Couch, early settler of 

) Fairfield. Their son, Samuel, married Ederi. Their daughter, 

[ Mary Couch, married Joseph Crane, son of Jonathan Crane. 

1 (See Crane Line.) 



L 



.!« 



,..:U'i 



Inv m<>p .vijH-i'"* dq"""'- h'»mi.iii .fl* 

i •lUJk.I '.lit 



4G PADDOCK LINE 



Paddock Line. 

Ref.— N. E. Hist. Reg., Vol. XII; N. E. Hist. Reg., 
Vol. VIII, p. 316 and p. 251. 

Robert Paddock, the Pilgrim ancestor, was settled in Ply- 
mouth in 16;54 and hud probably been tberc som*' time previous 
to that. He did not come to America on the Mayfiuwir, but 
a number of his descendents married into the ^Mayflower 
families. He died in Plymouth in IG.'iO. He married Mary 
? 'Hieir children were: 

Robert, lived in Dartmouth. 

Mary, b. 16:58; m. Thomas Roberts. 

ZACHARIAll, b. 1636; m. Deborah Sears. 

Abagail, b. 1G40; m. Zachariah Eddy. 

Suzanne ; m. John Eddy. 

George; m. Sara Richard. 

John, 1643; m. Ann Jones. 

ZACHARIAH PADDOCK, son of Robert of IMymouth, 
lived at Yarmouth, JNIass. (Cape Cod), and died there May 1. 
1727. He was born in Plymouth in 1636 (see N. E. Hist. Reg., 
Vol 8, p 251 ; Yarmouth Barnstable, i\Iass., .Alay 1, 1827. j 

Record states: "This day died here ^Ir. Zachariah Pad- 
dock in his 88th year of iiis age. He was born in Piyinoutli. 
]Mass., in the beginning of 1640. He relain* il his reason to an 
uncommon degree, until his hist siclmess, whieli bisted hut a 
few days. 

"He married in 1659 Deborah Sears, born in this town 
and now survives him, having lived together 38 years, and by 
the grace of God blessed him with a numerous off.spring, 
especially in the third and fo;irth goneratious — having left 
behind him of his own posterity forty-eight grandchildren 
and thirty-eight great grandchildren, and of the hitter sort 
no less than thirty descended from his second son. Tlie old 
gentleman, his wife, and his son and his wife, lived for a con- 



a .h.iri -T •/..... 



{II 



fiwIT T- 



- -'» 

in . •fditifi."^ 



! 'ill .1 /. I- • 



tsfH !ri...'iM 



lA \ 






,\'\ r'<( l»no 1' ^ -ill fiif»'. ; 



PADDOCK LINE 47 



si(k*rablo time in a house by themselves without any other 
[)t.r.soii,s ; when their ages were compiled together they 
amounted to above thi'ee hundred years. 

"Mr. Paddoek has obtained the character of a righteous 
man, now near four score years and eight, and is well reported 
of for his good works." 

Taken from the New England Weekly Journal, June 5, 
1727. 

Children of Zachariah and Deborah (Sears) Paddock born 
in Yarmouth : 

lehabod was 17 years old in 1678. 

ZACHARTAH was 15 years old in 1679. 

Klizabeth was 13 years old in 1679. 

John was 10 years old in 1679. 

Hol)(i't was 8 years old in 1678. 

Josepli was 4 years old in 1678. 

Nathaniel was 1 year old in 1678. 

Juda was born Sept. 22, 1678. 

Of these children three married sisters: 

ZACniARIAH,-' m. Bertha Hall. 

Capt. John, m. Priscilla Hall. 

Robert, m. Martha Hall. 

Judah, m. Elsie Alden. 

lehabod, m. Miss Faunee. 

ZACHARIAH^ PADDOCK, son of Zachariah and Deborah 
(Sears) Paddoek, was born in 1654 at Yarmouth, Mass. He 
married Hertha Hall, daughter of Deacon John^ Hall and 
Priseilla (Hearse) Hall. He died April 8, 1717. Bertha Hall 
was born in lt)(i(); died March 8, 1707. Their children: 

lehabod, b. June 1, 1686. 

Deborah, b. April 2. 1688. 

Elizabeth, b. Feb. 11. 1690. 

Zachariah, b. Nov. 10, 1692. 

James, b. Dec. 24, 1694. 

PETER, b. Dee. 27, 1697. 

Bertha, b. May 25, 1699. 



tft't ;«•»• 



48 PADDOCK LINE 



Mary, b. July 10, 1701. 
John, b. May 21, 1703. 
David, b. Aug. 12, 1705. 
Priscilla, b. l<Vb. 29, 1707. 
Hannah, b. Aug. 1"), 1709. 
Anthony, b. Feb. 5, 1711. 
Charity, b. Dec. 9, l(i9b. 
Tabetha. b. Nov. 13, 1703-4. 

Ref. — Yarmouth Vital Records in Mayflower Descend- 
ents, Vol. IV, p. 188; Vol. Ill, p. 249. 

PETER PADDOCK, sou of Zachariah and Bertha (Hall) 
Paddock, was born in Yarmouth, Mass., in 1697. He married in 
1720 Sarah Howes, daughter of Jonathan Howes. They 
moved to Southeast New York about 1740-50, and he died there 
April 10, 1760. Sara, his wife, was born in 1695; died Oct. 22. 
1776. They had several children who took an active part in 
the War of the Revolution. 

SARA PADDOCK, born at Denns (Yarmouth), Mass., 
married at West Chester, N. Y., Thaddeus Crane, born March 
27, 1728, died Sept 1, 1803, They lived at North Salem at the 
time of the Revolution and he was a Colonel in that War. 

Sara died Feb. 19, 1777. She was the mother of ek-ven 
children, several of whom were in the lievolution. 

Their daughter, Sara Crane, married Abraham- Smith 
and moved to Bolton, Vt. 

Ref.— N. E. Reg., Vol. 45. (See Smith Line.) Crane 
Genealogy. (See Crane Line.) 



•»»>'*' 1 'X ffTch'fRV 



.^ r \ 1 1 .-.i 



' {. .. 



• I l.j ■ ..I .,,11 -I't,' K..." ..1^' .: I!' 'j'/'l I'wi) DTHC'. 

1^. 'i if;ii»i .-t ■ ;.' . ru.if -ii .. t' > 
I ' 1. 1 Ml ii"-: .'.r ..♦ I .7 



SPIERS-PADDOCK LINE 49 



Sears-Paddock Line. 

Ref.— Savage IV, p. 4(j. Sears Gene., Vol H2, p. 57. 

N. E. Hist. Reg., XII, 220-2. Mass Gene., Vol 1, p. 106. 

Richard Senrs appears in our New England Colonial 
History, with the mention of his name in the records of Ply- 
mouth Colony Tax List in IG.'iS, when he was one of forty-four 
persons assessed nine shillings in corn at six shillings per 
bushel. I'^rom Plymouth he soon crossed over to Marblehead, 
Mass., and was taxed there, as shown by the Salem list in 
16;^7-88. lie also had a grant of four acres of land where he 
had formerly j)lanted, from which it appears that he may have 
been in that plantation at some previous time. 

In lii'V.) he joined the Colonists under Anthony Thatcher, 
and went to Cape Cod and there foimded the town of Yar- 
mouth. 

His fii-st house was built on Quivet Neck, and he after- 
wards built another house a short distance to the northwest 
of his first liome. In 104:^ the name of Richard Sears appears 
in the list of inhabitants of Yarmouth able to bear arms. He 
was made a frticmaii in l<io2, took oath of allegiance and 
fidelity in Ifj");-), was Constable in 1660, a Grand Juror in 1652, 
and Representative to tiie Court of Plymouth in 1662. In 1664 
Richard Seais, husbandman, purchased for £20, from "Allis, " 
-widow of (Jover)U)r William liradt'ord, a tract of land at Sesuit. 
lie ilied Aug. 1676, and was bin led on Aug. 26, 1676. 

His wife, Dorothy Thatclu;r (si.ster of Anthony Thatcher) . 
was l)uried .March li), 1678. It is not certain that she was his 
first wife or the mother of any or all of his children. There is 
a presumption that he was previously married and that his 
chiM ren uuiy have been born of his former wife. So far as 
known his children wei'e as follows: 

Paul, b. 1637-8. 

Silas, died at Yarmouth Jan. 13, 1697-8. 

DEHOKAH, b. at Yarmouth Sept., 1639; d. Aug. 17, 1732. 
Shf juanied Zachariah Paddod;. (See Paddoek Line.,! 



LiUil !i 



t ftil-. • lili'V Vnoil •:!>. !i T f . :. 



It • - ■ -' 



•111. , 



Hy" 



50 HALL-PADDOCK LINE 



Hall-Paddock Line. 

Ref. — Barnstable Records of Vital Statistics, p. 392, 

Hudson KJver and jNIolioek Valley Families. 

Bond's History of Watertowu, .Mass. (Learned Gene- 
alogy.) 

JOHN HALL, emigrant ancestor of the Halls of West- 
minster, Vermont, and Troy, Hoosick Falls, New York, are re- 
corded to have come from Coventry, Warwickshire, England; 
in 1630 to Charleston, Mass, Perhaps he came in the fleet 
with Gov. Winthrop. John Hall was at that time 21 years of 
age. His name \vas Number 19 on the list of members of the 
First Church of Charleston at the time of its organization, July 
30, 1630. 

He was made freeman ]\lay 14, 1634; was of Barnstable 
in 1640, and of Yarmouth in 1653. His will was made July 
15, 1694, in whicii he mentions eight sons. He died July 23, 
1696, and was buried on his own farm. His first wife was 
Bethia Learned, by whom he had three children: 

Samuel. 

Sheba. 

JOHN. 

By his second wife, Llizabetii, he had : 

Joseph. 

Benjamin. 

Nathaniel. 

Gersliom. 

J0HN2 gojj of joijj^i jj^ii jjjj^i Bethia (Learned) Hall, was 
born at Charleston, Mass., in 1637. He died Oct. 14, 1710, and 
was buried in Dennis, now a par; of Yarmouth, Mass., on Cape 
Cod. He was a Deacon of the Church at Yarmouth and lived 
on the old farmstead at Dennis, wliere he and his wife are 
buried. He married Priscilla Bearse, who was born ^larch 10. 
1643, and died March 30, 1712. She was the daughter of 



I :/ 






J, .,-.t !;•!'. ••■•T.IJ J»i '. •'.! FTK-r./ v/i 1' 






.1 Ml 






HALL-PADDOCK LINE 51 



Austin Bearse of Barnstable, Mass., who came from South- 
hampton, England, in the ship "Confidence," April 2, 1638; 
age 20 years. 

Children of John=^ Hall and Priscilla (Bearse) Hall: 

John, b. 1661 ; d. young. 

Joseph. 

BETHIA, b. 1664; m. Zachariah- Paddock. 

John, again, 1666. 

Priscilla, b. 1668; d. young. 

Priscilla, again, 1671. 

P^sther, b. 1672. 

Martha, b. 1674. 

Mary, b. 1676. 

Nathaniel, b. 1678. 

See Paddock Line, 



.•jii'v: Jiu^»»i'. » ti 



;> t'^. 



52 LEARNED-HALL-PADDOCK LINE 



Leamed-Hall-Paddock Line. 

Rcf.— Mass. Gene., Vol. IV, p. 2.'i07. 
Paddock Gene. ' 

N. H Hist, and Gene. Reg.. Xll, p. 220-2. 

WILLIAM LEARNED was an inhabitant of Charleston in 
1 633-1635-1 63tj, and received a share of marsh land there Feb. 
11, 1637. The record of various parcels granted him makes it 
appear that he had more than 72 acres. He was made freeman 
May 14, 1634, and was subsequently Selectman. Feb. 13, 1636, 
he was a member of a committee to stint the common lands, 
and he was on various committees to lay out lots and bounds. 
Being a friend of the wheelwright he signed a remonstrance 
against the treatment of that worthy and was subsequently 
compelled by the church to renounce that action. He was on 
a committee to settle with the schoolmaster in 1638, and on 
Feb. 26 of that year was made a member of a committee to con- 
sider some things tending toward a body of laws. 

He was among those who attended the tirsl lueeiing for 
organization of the town of Woburn, Dec. 18, 1641, and was 
one of the signers of the town orders of that town. He was 
one of seven to form the First Church of Woburn. which was 
gathered Aug. 14, 1642. 

On the 24th of November of that year lie gave up his lot 
for the use of the town, and received subsequently a grant 
including 72 acres laid out to his son, Isaac, in recompense of 
abandoning his first lot. April 13, 1643, he was chosen con- 
stable and selectman, which otlice he was again elected to Feb. 
9, 1645. He died just before the .succeeding election. The of- 
ticc of constable was an important one at that time and the 
collection of taxes was made by him that year. He died at 
Woburn March 1. 1642-7. Children: 

RETHIA. 



U\S^ A\ 



ii .'•{ ri 



rni\ 10 '!<•.! i'. hi«vfo? pnifuT r^%*jiH7 •»?!(>« •i')jjif 






I'M 'h"-/ Tiifl: (HmJ 



LEARNED-HALL-PADDOCK LINE 53 

Mary. 
Abagflil. 
Elizabeth. 
Isaac. 

His daughter, BETIIIA, married John Hall of Plymouth, 
or Barnstable, Mass. (See Hall Line, and Paddock Line.) 



54 BEARSE-HALL LINE 



Bearse-Hall Line. 

Kef.— New England Hist. Rec, Vol. 2, p. 65. 
Bond's History of Watertown. 

A\istin Bourse, the immigrant ancestor, settled at Barn- i 
stable, Mass., in 1638, He came from Southampton, Eng- * 
land, on the ship Confidence, April 12, 1638, at the age of | 
twenty. His wife's name has not been preserved. They are 
not buried at the old Farmstead burying ground at New Den- 
nis, Mass. (Hall & Howes yard.j Children of Austin Bearse : 

Mary, b. 1640. 

Martha, b. 1642. 

PKISCILLA, b. March. 10. 1643; m. Deacon John Hall 
at Barnstable, Mass. 

Sara, b. March 28. 1646. 

Abagail, b. Dec. 18, 1647. 

Hannah, b. Nov. 16, 1649. 

Joseph, b. Jan. 25, 1651. 

Hester, b. Oct. 2, 1653. 

Lydia, b. Sept. 1655. 

Rebekah, b. Sept. 1657. 

James, b. Jidy 1660. 

PRISCHjLA BEARSE, born March 10, 1643, at Barnstable, 
Mass., married Deacon John Hall of that place, settled at Yar- 
mouth, ^ifass., and their gravestones are to be found at New 
Dennis, in the Hall grounds. Deacon John Hall was the son of 
John Hall and Bethia Learned Hall, of Charleston, Mass.; set- 
tled at Yarmouth, Mass. The children of Deacon John Hall 
and Priscilla Bearse Hall were ; 

John, b. 1661; d young. 

Joseph. 

BETHIA, b. 1664; m. Zachariah^ Paddock. 

John, b. 1666. 

Priscilla, b. 1668; d. young. 



.«»( 



... q .V (■// 



,li '-l'/. 7o li*» l'k'i.4 > ( .1 



;i'!ul. iM ./i.<l .ni , :}-dI .0' 



/'./ 



a! HlhY.vi 



I ' I < I f 



Si ' 



.1 i .;. 



St/i '•• 



I 111 






"^nf'tv I) 



BEARSE-HALL LINE 55 



Priscilla, 1). 1071. 
Esther, b. 1672. 
Martha, b. 1074. 
Mary, b. 167(i. 
Xalhaiiiel, b. 1078. 

BETIIIA HALL, born 1664 at Yarmouth, Mass, married at 
Yarmouth, Zachariah Paddock, born 1654, died April 8, 1717. 
Bethia (Hall) Paddock died at Yarmouth March 8, 1707. 

Their son, PETER PADDOCK, born Dec. 27, 1697, at Yar- 
mouth, married Sarah Howes, 1720, daughter of Jonathan 
Howe.s of Yarmouth; died southeast New York. Peter died 
April 10, 1760. Sarah died Oct. 22, 1776. (See Paddock and 
Crane Lines.) 



.1 -I-.; I i .>i 
■id,. '.•>'i|/i')p'l •iM'- 



56 HOWES- PADDOCK LINE 



Howes-Paddock Line. 

Ref.— Mass Oonealogy, Vol. IV. 
Mayflower Descendants, Vol, 6, p. 160-157. 

The family of Howes, Ilowys, Howse or De Huse, has an 
ancient English history, dating back to the Domesday Book 
and the Norman Conqueror, 1066. 

In that year William, the Norman, granted John De Huse 
a manor in Berkshire, England. In 1457 a branch of the 
family settled in Norfolk County, England, from which time 
Bestthorpe was the seat of the family for seven generations. 

Thorpe is old English for town or hamlet, the word Best 
meaning that the owners appreciated the fertility of the soil. 
There were : 

John (1) Ilowys, b. in Norfolk, 1457. 
Robert (2), who died 1508. 

THOMAS (3), who had a coat of arms granted him in 
1519 during the reign of Henry VlII; died 15.35. lie iiad 
James, Robert and Jeremiah. Robert (4) Howes, son of 
Thomas", died 1618, married Ann of Caroltown Rode, whither 
he removed and was succeeded at Bestthorpe by his eldest 
son, James. Robert (4) Howes also had, besides his eldest 
son, James, John and THOMAS, 

James (5) Howes, son of Robert' Howes, married Tabathe 
Roope of Morningthorpe, or Thorpe Hall Manor, wliicii has 
since been the Seat of the Howes family. 

This place was settled in 1186 by Henry, son of Joslyn, 
who had it by the Vauxes by the Abbott of Bury. In 1198 
it was settled on the widow, who took the surname of Thorpe, 
sold to Gurness of Bogland Hall about 14J2, in whose pos- 
session it remained until it came into the Roo])e family. 

THOMAS HOWES (5), son of Robert^ was the father of 
the American immigrant according to the authority of the 



Tfir-oai q .rt 






!»• .;'! II n 



II ', n nloH .iliiloi-n M. hiu. iT'.-iW .r»(tub 



., ^.,1 ., I. ,,.•.. I \,n I ..;.l 



■< .••iji t 



'1 < •' H'nittl. 



It' U- |MI» . 

ft) . niiH t'j 



»H! 



HOWES-PADDOCK LINE 57 

family histor}' and of Rev. Ruben Wing Howes, D. D., of New 
Yorlc, who visited the English branch of this family to secure 
proof of the lineage presented. 

THOMAS IIOWES«, son of Thomas Howes (5), was born 
in England in 1590 and came to America with his wife, Mary 
Burr, from County of Norfolk. In 1G37 they lived in Salem, 
Massachusetts. About 1689, they settled in that part of Yar- 
muuth now called Dennis, ]\Iassachusctts. 

It is well established that he was a man physically 
strong and robust, of good moral character, of fair education, 
and was largely endowed wdth good common sense. That his 
character and standing were excellent in the community 
where he lived is proved by the prominent part he took in 
the formation of the township where he located, and by the 
many official duties he was elected to perform in the work 
of perfecting and developing its interests. 

He took the oath of allegiance in January, 1689, and was 
one of the first committee to divide the planting lands. He 
was constable in 1644, on the Council of War in 1658, was 
often Deputy to General Court in 1652-8-8-9, afterwards on 
other important committees. He died in 1655. On the eastern 
declivity of a hill on the northeast part of the family seat of 
Thomas Howes is the burial place of himself and many of his 
desccndents. In the enclosure is a granite shaft, rt-arid by 
the reverence of the posterity, bearing the following 
inscription : 

■'Thomas Howes married Mary Burr; emigrated in 16:57 
from England; brought three sons, Thomas, Joseph and Jere- 
unah, who died on the passage." 

This monument was erected in 1836. Descendents living 
at Dennis, 845; in Chatham, 188; in other places, 896. His 
Will, dated Sept. 26, 1665, naming wife and three sons. In 
March following she was administratrix. Children: 

Joseph, b. England. 



1 ... IX'.W 



■♦ ., .. •.,,-» .,.J, 



I t .'til- 






HOWES-PADDOrK LINE 



Thomas, b. England; m. 1656, Sarah Bangs, daughter of 
Edward Bangs, who married Lydia Hicks, daughter of Robert 
Hicks and Margrot, of England. 

SARA HOWES, daughter of Jonathan Howes, son of 
Thomas Howes, married Peter Paddock. (See Paddock Line.) 

Note : The New England Genealogical Society of Boston 
has a copy of the inscription on the stones in the Hall and 
Paddock yards, which Hanna Paddock, of East Dennis, Massa- 
chusetts, made years ago. 

In 1834 a monument was erected in the Howes yard to 
Thomas Howes and his wife, Mary Burr, with the inscription : 
" 'Twas from the central part of Brittons Isle they came 

And on Columbia's soil did propagate a name: 

We, their descendents, the Patriarchs own, 

And to the first Howes do dedicate this stone." 

Prom Hanna Hall Paddock 
To Angeline Smith Crane, 
Boston, Massachusetts, 
Dee, 16, 1921. 



" '*noi? ....;; a 



.ii:«l /♦( i-^cJ 



BANGS-HOWES LINE 59 



Bangs-Howes Line 

Ref. — Bang's (iciu'filo^f\- ; Massjichiisctts (Jencalofry, 

Vol. TTF. p loGfJ. 

The name Bangs is identical with Banks and is ancient in 
England. William Dc Banc was living in Cambridge, Eng- 
land, in 11. ']0, and from him descended the family of Banks 
of Dorset, England. 

The name was common in England in 1690, and there 
M'ere families of the name living in the Counties Darby, Lan- 
caster, Lincoln, York, Northhampton, and North and East 
Riding. The family coat-of-arms is: Sable, a cross engrailed, 
ermine between four Heur de lis; or a crest and moose head 
fuUfaced, couped at the shoulder proper; or a head and cap 
maintaining gules turned up, ermine adorned with a crescent, 
issuant therefrom a tieur de lis, etc., etc. 

Edward Bangs, immigrant ancestor, was born in England 
about 1592, died 1678. He came to Plymouth, Massachusetts, 
in the ship Anne, arriving in July, 162;i. Family tradition 
varies as to the place in England, from which he came ; one 
branch saying that he came from Chilchester, County Sussex, 
and others claiming he was from or born near the Isle of .Man. 
llf had four acres of land on the other side of Eel River in 
1G2.S, ami received the big lineback cow brought over in the 
Anne in 1627. lie was one of the surveyors appointed to lay 
out the lots for a division of land in 1627. 

lie was admitted as freeman in Ki.'^M, was assessor in 
16;-{4-;5r)-;56, on the gi-and jui'y 16:^6-7, and on committees to 
divide meadow grounds. He was a shi{)wright by trade and 
was part owner oT a barque for the Colony, which was built 
under his supervision in 164.'). He was a freeman of Mansett, 
lunv Eastham, and in 164.'5 was on a list of those able to 
Ik ar arms. 

In 1650 he was Dep\ity to the Ccneral Court and after- 
wards was town treasurer for Eastham from 1646-1665, and 



i) Hfl'l 



. -A I ^>^ft ()(*.ir ni 



yV) '• 



?' . .n-.t u i' •'.■,' 



<;, ■('!,.) I 



•••Ik; 1'>/l* • ■(. 



, ..I; 

. ■ I' n '' .(•! II ".nji . r , ii ■ I ill li : 

■ .i'i < . I ■•• ' I • • I . .i I .. ■■ 1 1 ill, 



rfitvf -Jl (.♦0! Ill 



60 BANGS-HOW'ES LINE 



selectman two years. In 1657 he was licensed as a merchant 
in Eastham. He agreed to furnish a horse and man at his 
own expense for the troop of horse from Eastham. His will 
is dated Oct. 19, 1677, proved March 5, 1678. He married 
Lydia, daughter of Robert and Margret Winslow Hieks, who 
came in the ship Anne in 1623. By his first wife I>ydia 
they had: 

John, m. Hannah Smaller. 

Joshua. 

Rebecca, 

SARA; m. 1656, Capt. Thomas Howes. 

Jonathan. 

Lydia. 

Hannah. 

Bethia. 

Applua. 

Mary. 

SARA BANGS married Captain Thomas Howes of Bam 
stable and Dennis, Mass., 1656. (See Paddock Line.) 

Ref. — Maytlower, Vol. 6, p. 106; Mass. Genealogy, Vol. 
in, p. 1566. 



t«4tnfiH 



71«|/ 






r .•'•!•-♦, r'.h .jt,.ijl/; ,fM)J i| it lo / f i-v<i,'V,'i; 



III 



HICKS-BANGS LINE 61 



Hicks-Bangs Line 

Ref. — American Ancestry, Vol. 2, p. 55. 

Robert Hicks married Marj^ret Winslow in Enirlarul and 
came from London to America with liobert CJushman and 
others in the ship Fortune, which followed the Mayflower, 
and landed at New Plymouth, Nov. 11, 1621. (Sec Houen's 
Emigrant. ) 

Robert Hicks, younger brother, came to America al)out 
1630, and settled at Scituate, Massachusetts. (See Vol. I, 
American Ancestry.) These brothers were the sons of James 
Hicks of London, (whose wife Phebe is recorded to have lieeu 
a daughter of Rev. Ephraim Allyne of Hertsfordshire, Eng- 
land, who was a son of Baptist, born about 1526, married 
Nancy, daughter of James Everhard). 

Robert Hicks, son of Thomas Hicks of Torntwovlli. (Olou- 
cestershire, England), which estate he inherit(>d from his father. 
John Hicks, and on which estate he resided until his death. 
He married Joan Darney. This Thomas was the eldest son of 
John Hicks, who was lineally descended from Sir Ellis Hicks, 
who was knighted by Edward the Black Prince at the battle 
of Poictiers, Sept. 19, 1356. (See Foster's Edition, 1881. p. 
311, in English Baronetage.) 

The lineage of Sir ^NHchael Hicks Beach, Baronet of Bever- 
stone, Worcestershire, is traced to Robert Hicks, son of -lohii 
Hicks, of 'J'ortworth (Eng.), estate. 

Robert Hicks married (2) Margret Winslow. and tiitir 
daughter Lydia married Edward Bangs of Plymouth. !Mass. 
He was born in England about 1592, and died in 1678 at 
Plymouth. He came to America in the ship Anne, 1G23. 

Edward Bangs and Lydia Hicks Bangs settled in Ply- 
mouth, and their daughter, Sara Bangs, married Captain 
Thomas Howes of Barnstable and Dennis, Mass., in 1656. 

Edward Bangs' second wife was Rebecca Hobert. (Src 
Paddock Line.) 

MayHower Descendeiit, Vol. 6, p. 106: .Mass. liiMiealogy, 
Vol. HI, p. 1566. 



"'fft "••(••'»"•< A ,^t n 






t It 



•■, 1,'. t: (..c'v"' ;<i ^I'lfiM h: .'.i li'i'.'ifuu .'* 
'.; '^ ^' .' ,1 J. ■ I r. !,M»\ ■.'•'•'■I '•■ 
j,'.'i» ( ■ . • .■ , .11'- . ! I I' • 
.1'. -I 
I :.. -ii' ' !. . I : 

•!• l' i I . ^ 



1>Y I 



;, li' '■'' I ' *•■ ' III*!', ••»!'• 



loV 



DOUGLAS GENEALOGY 

of 

ANGELINE L. SMITH 
(Pickering) 

CRANE 

- 2535 R St., Lincoln, Nebr. 

and 

of her children 

BETHEL LEONORA PICKERING BROWN 

DOANE TUENER PICKERING 

AVERY BENJAMIN PICKERING 

and 

of their children 



li 



lO/A 



.1*' 



ba« 



i)y\j 






DOUGLAS LINE OF DESCENT 



Douglas Line of Descent 
Douglas Women 

(1) — Wm. Douglas; m. Ann Mattle (England). 

(2) — Wm. Douglas; m. Abiah Hough. 

('A) — Richard Douglas; m. Margret Abel. 
(4-) — William Douglas; m. Sarah Denison. 
(5j — William Douglas; m. Mary Lucas. 

(6) — Ivory Douglas; m. Phebe Smith. 

(7) — Charlotte Douglas; m. Jared C. Smith. 

(8) — John Keysar Smith; m. Mary Ann Shearer. 

(9) — Angeline L. Smith; m. (1) Benjamin E. Pickering, (2) 

George F. Crane. 

(10)— Bethel L. Pickering; m. Othel C. Brown. 
(10)— Doaiic Turner Pickering; m. Roma Ailene Rush. 
(10) — Aver^' Benjamin Pickering; m. Florinc Reed. 
(11 j — Roberta Angeline Brown. 
(11) — Roma Suzaine Pickering. 
(11) — Martha Ann Pickering. 
(11) — Bethel Florine Pickering. 



A m 



litimr 






1 'ii;i -Mvr. 
.'! "iiJ. Hi 

1 '-'11 UllW I 



'i I 



iIkiiH -il'df'. iim«n .1" ' • Tfl"' 



:i. 



I 



66 DOUGLiVS GENEALOGY 



Douglas Genealogy 

Ref. — From the Douglas Genealogy, printed in 1879. 

ROBERT DOUGLAS, father of Deacon William DouglasS 
of America, was born in Scotland. 

DEACON WILLIAM DOUGLAS was born in Scotland 
about 1610. He came with his wife, ANN MATTLE, to Amer- 
ica in 1640, bringing her inheritance with them. He settled 
at Gloucester, Mass., but removed to Bo.ston the same year. 
His name is on the Boston records, dated Aug. 31, 1640, say- 
ing: "William Douglas is allowed to be a townsman, he 
behaving himself as becoraeth a Christian." 

He removed the following year to Ipswich, Mass., accord- 
ing to the Ipswich Record, but returned to Boston in 164;'), 
buying a home there in 1646. 

In 1660, William Douglas removed to Ncav London, Conn., 
building a house there. He had land granted him there. Dee. 
9, 1667, for services to the town. This land has always been 
and is, I believe, to the present day in the i)Oss('ssion of hi.> 
descendents. A part of his house, built probably as early as 
1670, was intact in 1865. There is still a bi-ass i)laU' upon 
the house with the date of the erection upon it. Willi;ini 
Douglas was quite a prominent man in the l^'irst Church of 
New London, being a Deacon. He also had a part in the 
town affairs. When he died in 1682, the pastor, Kev. Simon 
Bradstreet, wrote the following in his diary, wliich has been 
preserved : 

"July 26th, 1682, Deacon William Douglas, one of Ye 
Deacons of this Church, dyed in Ye 72nd year of his age — 
he was a Christian and this poor church will much want him." 

He serveil on various important committees connected 
with town affairs and was chosen deputy to the General Court 
in Hartford several times. William Douglas*, of America, 
died in New London in 1682. Children of William and Ann 
Maftlt' Douerlas: 



• .rr 



I t.i ../uiliil i 



/ u 



DOUGLAS GENEALOGY 67 



Ann, m. Nathaniel Gary. 

Robert, b. 1639; ra. Mary Hempstead (first born of New 
L(nidon). 

Eli;aibetii, m. John Chandler. 

Sarah, m. John Keeney. 

WILLIAM-, b. April 1, ]64r); m. Abiah Hough. 

WILLIAM DOUGLAS^ was born at Boston, Mass., April 
1st, 1645 ; died March 9, 1725. He married at New London, 
Dee. 18, 1667, ABIAH HOUGH, who was born Sept. 15, 1648, 
and died at New London, Feb, 21, 1715. Abiah was the 
daughter of William and Sarah Caulkins Hough, of New 
London, Conn. 

William married (2) Mrs. Mary Bushnell, July, 1715, ac- 
cording to church records. Children were all born in New 
London and by his first wife. William Douglas^ was also a 
Deacon of the New London Church. 

Three of his children were baptized several years after 
they were born : 

William Douglas, bap. July 24, 1689. 

Richard Douglas, bap. July 20, 1700. 

Samuel Douglas, bap. IMarch 6, 1709. 

According to birth his children were: 

Elizabeth, b. Feb. 28, J6H8; m. Daniel Dart. 

Sarah, b. April 2, 1671; m. Jared Spencer, 1702. 

William, b. Feb. 19, 1672-3; m. Sarah Proetur. 

Abiah, b. Aug. 18, 1675; died Aug. 12, 16S9. 

Rebecca, b. June 14, 1678; m. after March 15, 1725. 

Ann, b. May 24, 1680; m. Thomas Spencer, 1702. 

RICHARD, b. July ]9, 1682; m. MARGRET ABELL. 

Samuel, b. aljout 1684; m. Sarah Olcott. 

RICHARD DOCGLAS^ son of William and Abiah Hough 
Douglas, was born at New London, Conn., July 19, 1682; died 
1735. He married at New London, Dec. 7, 1704, :MARGRET 
AP.F.LL, daughter of Caleb and Margi-et Post Abell, of Say- 



lod Jn< 



fljj'>"' '^i 






'!:4 fiti'^f 






.<4i>ij 



, |... I /• i»«ll I ' • !♦, I ,. ' ' I • 



>lil ■ III f 



68 DOUGLAS GENEALOGY ___^ 

brook, Conn. Margret Abell was born about 1682, and died 
April 18, 1752. Captain Richard Douglas was appointed V\rs\ 
Lieutenant of the First Company Train Band of New J Lon- 
don, May, 1726, and Captain, May, 1727. He became a sea 
captain of wealth. 

Ref.— New London Rec, Vol. 7, pp. i;j-flO; Douglas 
Gene., pp. 10-31-96-244. 

Children of Capt. Richard and Margret Abell Douglas: 
Jonathan, b. Oct. 30, 1705 ; m. Lucy Christopher, 
WILLIAM, b. Jan. 1, 1708; m. SARAH DENTSON. 
Abiah, b. 1710; m. Joseph South Maryd. 
Caleb, b. 1714; m. Mary Moore. 
Margret, b. 1717; m. Capt. Nathaniel Coit. 
Richard, b. 1720; immarried (removed to England), 
Samuel, b, 1722 ; m. Mary Deuison. 
Elizabeth, b. 1725; died young. 

WILLIAM DOUGLAS-', son of Richard and Margret Abell 
Douglas, was born at New London, Conn,, Jan, 1, 1708 ; died 
Nov. 27, 1787 ; married at New London March 4, 1730, SARA 
DENISON, born June 20, 1701), died May 12, 1797, daughter of 
George and Mary Wetherell Harris Denison, Sarah Denison 
was great granddaughter of Capt. George Denison and great 
great granddaughter of Elder William Brewster, founder of 
Plymouth Colony and Mayflower passenger. George Denison, 
father of Sarah, M^as a graduate of Harvard college, a lawyer 
and a man of importance. 

William Douglas was a Deacon of the New London church 
at the time of his death. He was also constable and a man of 
considerable importance. 

The children of William and Sarah Denison Douglas, all 
born at New London, Conn., were : 

WILLIAM, b. Feb. 7, 1731-2; m. MARY LIK.'AS. 

Elizabeth, b. Nov. 26, 1733; m. John Chapman. 

Margret, b. Oct. 4, 1735; m. Braddick. 

Jonathan, b, July 4, 1737; in, Anna Colfax. 



> <\ :Oi!.|:i .qq .\ .! 









n'l .1 



l:;i»oU r'iiiiii»n firtN^ ^' 






DOUGLAS GENRAL.OGY 69 

George, b. July 16, 1739; ra. Elizabeth Lucas. 

Abiah, b. Jan. 5, 1741 ; died 1816, unmarried. 

Lucy, b. Nov. 27, 1743; m. Daniel Starr. 

Sarah, b. Feb. 7, 1745; m. Daniel Latimer. 

Euuace, b. 1748; died unmarried. 

Richard, b. 1750; m. (Ij Abigail Starr; (2) Mrs. Lucy 

Way Palmer. 
Tivdia, b. 1752; m. Daniel Douglas. 

WILLIAM DOUGLAS"\ .son of AVilliam and Sara Denison 
Douglas, was born at New London, Conn., Feb. 7, 1731-2; 
niarriedMay 31, 1752, at New London. MARY LUCAS, born 
in 1737, died Jan 31, 1810. She was the daughter of Ivory 
and Mary Coit Lucas, of New London, and later, Ogletown, 
Dei.-iware. William Douglas was Constable and also Collector 
at the Port of New London from 1764 to 1772. He died 
Oct. 1, 1805, at New London. Children of William and Mary 
Lucas Douglas were: 

William, b. Sept. 29, 1753; m. Lucretia Calkins. 

Margret, b. Feb. 19, 1755; m, Joseph Tinker, 

Mary, b. Dec. 25, 1757 ; m. Stephen Morgan. 

Caleb, b. April 16, 1760; m. Grace Morgan. 

IVORY, b. 1761; m. PHEBE SMITH. 

Samuel, b. 1763; m. Deborah .Morgan. 

Jonathan, b. x\ug. 31, 1765; m. Abigail Lay. 

Sarah, b. 1767 ; died young. 

Daniel, b. 1770; m. (Ij Lucy Douglas, (2) Amelia Douglas. 

Josiah, b. 1772; m. (1) Mary Griswold, (2) Mrs. Elizabeth 
Starr Biship. 

Richard, b. 1774; died young. 

IVORY DOUGLASS son of AVilliam and Mary Lucas 
Douglas, was born at New London, ('onn., in 1761; died at 
New London whik- visiting at that place Aug. 1, 1825; married 
at Groton, Conn., 1782-3, to PIIEBE SMITH, born Aug. 11, 
1765, at Groton, Conn., daughter of Nathan and Elizabeth 
Denison Smith. 



/. .i- 



iin«<l 



J^ 



! .• 1 






., j ^..,;i.- ;....■ 'Mftf"' •■' ^' 






70 DOUGLAS GENEALOGY 



IVORY and PHEBE SMITH DOUGLAS remained at New 
London several years ; four of their children were born there. 
They removed to Chelsea, Vermont, in 1789, and settled there. 
Ivory was one of the first deacons of the Congregational 
church at Chelsea. He was Selectman 1791-179G. His Will is 
recorded on the Chelsea Records of 1825. 

He was drowned while bathing in the stream at his old 
home, where he was visiting in 1825. He left a widow and 
14 children. Phebe lived at Chelsea and was buried there 
Feb. 10, 1853. 

Their large family of children grew to maturity, except 
two. Some of the sons and daughters married and settled in 
what was then the far west; others remained in Vermont, 
where their descendents still live upon the home lot at Chelsea. 
Children of Ivory and Phebe Douglas, first four born at New 
London, others all at Chelsea : 

Elizabeth, b. Oct. 31, 1783; m. David Perkins. 

Denison, b. Feb. 10, 1785; m. Olive Baldwin. 

Phebe, b. Feb. 28, 1787 ; m. Christopher Douglas. 

Daniel, b. May 23, 1788; m. Sarah Messenger. 

Sarah, b. Feb. 12, 1790; m. Jonathan Jennings. 

CHARLOTTE, b. Oct. 29, 1791 ; m. JARED SMITH. 

Mary, b. May 22, 1793; died in Wisconsin, unmarried. 

Ivory, b. May 11, 1796; m. Experience Ilaekett. 

Lucas, b. May 11, 1796; m. Clarissa H. Reed. 

Theresa, b. ; m. Elea/er Baldwin. 

Henry, b. July 3, 1800; died young. 

Henry, b. Jan.' 18, 1802; m. (1) Ruby Cilley, (2) Mrs. Jaue 
Wilcox Simonds. 

Sheldon, b. , 1803 ; died at age of 8 years. 

Royal, b. May 3, 1805; settled in Ohio and married. 

(Taken from Family Bible.) 

CHARLOTTE^ daughter of Ivory and Phebe (Smith) 
Douglas, was born at Chelsea, Vermont, Oct. 29, 1791 ; died 
at "Valley Rest," Florence, Neb., June 6, 1878, at the country 



;rij'%r.ll 



I. -.-(7 'J 



\ IM 



DOUGLAS GENEALOGY 71 

seat of her son, John Keysar Smith, with whom she lived. 

Charlotte Douglas married at Lake Geneva, Wisconsin, 
while there on a visit to her brother, Nov. 15, 1811, JARED 
CRANE SMITH, born near Richmond, Vermont, 1786. He 
died at Williamsville, Canada, West, April 10, 1843. Jared 
and Charlotte Douglas Smith settled at Louisville, New York, 
and from that place Jared enlisted in the War of 1812, in 
Capt. Benj. Willard's Co., 1st Reg., New York Militia, and 
later in Capt. Hunt's Co. from Vermont, Charlotte shared in 
the trials and deprivations during the War of 1812, and did 
her part by weaving and knitting garments for the soldiers 
encamped some distance from her home. With her babe on her 
lap on the saddle she rode many miles through the forest, 
surrounded by untold dangers from wild beasts and Indian 
foe, to carry food and clothes to her brave young husband 
who was stationed miles from her, and who was suffering the 
hardships of war in order to serve his country. 

Several children were born to Charlotte and Jared Crane 
Smith at Louisville, New York, St, Lawrence County. After 
a number of years following the War of 1812, they removed 
to Canada and settled at Williamsville, near the St. Lawrence 
river. 

There they engaged in the lumber business and remained 
until the death of Jared C. Smith in 1843. The widow, Char- 
lotte, removed with her children (who were now grown and 
one of them married) back to Wisconsin. In Wisconsin three 
of her children married and settled, and there she made her 
home until the Civil War of 1861 broke out. At that time 
Charlotte moved with her widowed daughter, Charlotte, to 
Florence, Neb,, to make her home for the remainder of her 
life with her son, John Keysar Smith, and with whom she 
lived at "Valley Rest," his country home, near Florence, 
(now Omaha, Neb.), at the time of her death. She is buried 
beside her son at Prospect Hill cemetery, Omaha, Neb. 

Charlotte Douglas and Jared Crane Smith reared but four 
of their children to maturity: 






!>■*« ImmVi 



triV'/.TI-, I 



(• lin( ;. ! ) 



I ' I i> ii I \'y<. bitn » 



iiia'i .'/ijjt.'w *».rr .;:4-'^( ill /'•'•III'" .' ' I-. ••!.". I 

i.'Hit ;'.v/., i4 ■ ..(! . \'\>< ■ ' • '• 

.• i.'i .1. Ill 1 7/ .ii 



.11 . -J I , . •; It . 



; lii .1 •!".'/ {r'V.iiH 






f to 



72 . DOUGLAS GENEAL OGY 

Lydia, b. 1812; died young. 
Thaddeus, b. 1815; m. Amanda - 



--.'? 



JOHN KEYSAR, b. Fcsb. 15, 1818, m. MARY ANN 

SHEARER. 
Charlotte, b. 1820; m. John Dift'in. , 
Angus, b. 1827; died young. 
TIenry Douglas, b. 1825; m. Eliza Marsh. 

JOHN KEYSAR SMITH^, son of Jared Crane and Char- 
lotte (Douglas) Smith, was born at Louisville, New York, St. 
Lawrence County, Feb. 15, 1818. 

He died at "Valley Rest," Florence, now Omaha, Neb., 
May 5, 1875. He was buried at Prospect Hill cemetery, 
Omaha, Neb., and there his tombstone may be found near the 
grave of his mother, Charlotte (Douglas) Smith, and that of 
his wife, ilary Ann Shearer, whom he married at Rockport, 
111., June 11, 1846. Mary Ann Shearer was born in Lycoming 
County, Pa., March 12, 1825, daughter of Joel and Pliebi' 
(Rlackwell) Shearer. 

Mary Ann Shearer Smith died at Omaha, Neb., May 1, 
1893, after having reared and educated her seven remaining 
children and having shared her home and protection with 
three orphans, who, with her own family, lived to mourn her 
death. She was a member of the Plymouth (Congregational 
church at Omaha at the time of hei' duitli. -lolm Kcysar 
Smith was one of the Overland Band who went lo California 
in 1849, returning to Illinois to join his littk* family, iiml 
from there they removed to Davis t'ounty, lov. a, buying a 
home there. They again removed west and settled perma- 
nently at "Valley Rest," Florence, Neb. He M'as a Sergeant 
in the Civil War, Co. A, 2nd Neb. Cavalry. He survived the 
war and died at his country home. "Valley Rest," !May 5. 1ST5. 

Children of John K. and Mary Ann Shearer Smith: 

Azro, b. April 16, 1847; died young. 

Alma, b. Dec, 10, 1849; died young. 

Alonzo, b. x\ug. 7, 1851 ; died young. 

Marietta, b. Jan. 4, 1853; m. Henry Young. 



rit,. . ly ■ 



.•4ui 



il'/. «»ftn((i 



III .11 <roi ' T.ino ' r.:/ i' I f' b 



iiiir«.> . 



"^M! 



. rk I I j 



DOUGLAS GENEALOGY 73 



Jared Joel, b. Aug. 10, 1855; m. (1) Carrie Octa Patrick, 

(2) Priscilla Ward. 
Perry Douglas, b. Jan. 16, 1858; m. Emeline Weber, 
Thaddeus Royal, b. April 22, 1860; m. Carrie Daniels. 
Harriet Caroline, b. March 21, 1863; m. Jesse C. Crossley. 
Phebe Cora, b. April 6, 1866 ; m. Charles H. Mullin. 
ANGELINE LEONORA, b. Feb. 23, 1869 ; ra. (1) Benjamin 

E. Pickering, (2) George F. Crane. 

ANGELINE LEONORA SMITH^ born at "Valley Rest," 
Florence, Neb., Feb. 23, 1869, married at that place Oct. 25, 
18S7, BENJAMIN ELLSWORTH PICKERING, born at Can- 
ton, 111., Sept. 7, 1866; died at El Paso, Texas, June 6, 1916, 
son of John and Sophia Turner Pickering of Steele City, Neb. 
Benjamin Pickering is buried at Steele City, Neb. A stone 
marks his resting place near the grave of his oldest brother, 
Charles N. Pickering. After the death of Benjamin E. Picker- 
ing, Angeline was married at the home of her only daughter, 
Mrs. Othel C. Brown of Arkansas City, on Feb, 26, 1918, to 
George F. Crane of Steele City, Neb., who was born in Mon- 
mouth, Jackson County, 111., Feb. 25, 1859. 

Children all by her first husband. 

Angeline and George F. Crane returned to 2535 R St., 
Lincoln, Neb., which had been the former home of Angeline 
Pickering, called "Maplehurst." 

Children of Angeline Leonora and Benjamin Ellsworth 
Pickering : 

(l)^Bethel Leonora^", born in Washington County, Kan- 
sas, near Steele City, on Feb. 18, 1889, died at her mother's 
home while on a visit May 1, 1920, Lincoln, Neb,, and is 
buried at Steele City, near the grave of her father, Benjamin 
K. Pickering, where a stone marks her resting place. Bethel 
Leonora Pickering was married at Lincoln, Neb., April 18, 
1911 (an Piaster wedding), to ('harles Othel Brown, born at 
Lincoln, Neb., Feb. 22, 1889. They lived at Arkansas City 
several vears and there one child was born : 



IIOT*': tJi ini"I » 






' Imu 



:1 .i»«i,''<',M (vHH i;. tK.,1 .(i.|.>)i/' "!i .l^lhlffT) 



■-M v 






• K n ("iJ ,1! ■ 

• ft* ) /«, CHif 



DOUGLAS GENEALOGY 



^ Roberta Angeline^^, born March 9, 1918, at Arkansas City, 

Kan., daughter of Othel Charles and Bethel Leonora (Picker- 
ing) Brown, was the only child born of that union and was 
four years of age at the time of her mother's death at Lin- 
coln, Neb., May 1, 1920, as the result of influenze. Roberta 
lives with her grandmother Brown near Woodlawn, Lincoln, 
Neb. 

(2) — Doane Turner Pickering^", son of Angeline Leonora 
(Smith) and Benjamin Ellsworth Pickering, was born at 
Steele City, Neb., Dec. 27, 1892, and married at Lincoln, Neb., 
Nov. 29, 1916, Roma Ailene Rush. She was born April 
14, 1895, and was the daughter of Dr. Charles Henderson 
Rush and Daisy Burford Rush of Lincoln, Neb. They settled 
at Lincoln, and two children have blessed their union at the 
date of writing: 

Roma Suzaine^^ born May 19, 1918, Lincoln, Nebr. 
Martha Ann^\ born July 27, 1921, Lincoln, Nebr. 

(3) — Avery Benjamin Blackwell Pickering'*^, son of Benja- 
min and Angeline Smith Pickering, was born at Omaha, Neb., 
March 22, 1898; married at Lincoln, Neb., Oct. 20, 1921, Florine 
Adella Reed, born Dec. 5, 1899, at Lincoln, Neb., daughter of 
Eugene and Adella High Reed of Lincoln, Neb. One child 
has been born to them at this writing: 

Bethel Plorineii, born July 11, 1922, Lincoln, Neb. 

Written by Angeline Leonora (Smith) Crane, 25a5 R St., 
Lincoln, Neb. 



In iKMiiu i»-'i>j h-jr-f.'n 



id**'/. ,nf- .ifiJ VMl .Tl; Y.liit ..icmI .•'iin/. jiiinaM 



<i i.J '"L" .''fill/* ''ilill'^ i;trt|l«»«»! MK 



DOUGLAS WOMEN 75 



Douglas Women — Grandmother's — Generations. 

1 — William Douglas; m. Ann Mattle. 
i 2 — William Douglas; m. Abiah Hough. 
I 3 — Richard Douglas ; m. Margret Abell. 
i 4— William Douglas; m. Sarah Denison. 

5 — William Douglas; m. Mary Lucas. 

6 — Ivory Douglas; m. Phebe Smith. 

7 — Charlotte Douglas ; m. Jared C. Smith. 

8 — John Smith Douglas; m. Mary Ann Shearer. 

Smith Women — Grandfather's — Generations. 

1 — John Smith; m. Grace Hawley. 

2— John Smith ; m. Phebe Canfield. 

13 — Thomas Smith; m. Hannah Camp. 

4 — Jabez Smith ; m. Ruth Seymour. 

f) — Abram Smith, Sr. ; m. Mary Baxter. 

6 — Abram Smith, Jr.; m. Sara Crane. 

7 — Jared C. Smith; m. Charlotte Douglas. 

8 — John K. Smith; m. Mary Ann Shearer. 

9 — Angeline Smith; m. (1) Benjamin E. Pickering, (2) George 
F. Crane. 



.r 



.«flOiJ*n>r»0 



/I •' 

il.— > 



nn.:' ' tr.iiiiiill 'u iT i 

.... ■,•^r' fljD.t til ; fl i'l- ^ 

.1*1 ..l<^: (i.iA ., ij»" {;i .rJliiuH 



76 HOUGH-DOUGLAS LINE 

Hough-Douglas Line 
Ref. — Caulkin's History of New London. 

Edward Hough of Cheshire, England, Avas the father of 
WILLIAM .HOUGH of Gloucester, Mass., a housewright, who 
came from Cheshire, England, probably in 1640, with Rev. 
Richard Blinman. 

William was married Oct. 28, 1645, to Sara, daughter of 
HUGH CAULKINS. He (William) was a Deacon and died 
at New London, Aug. 10, 1683. Children were: 

Hannah, b. July 31, 1646; m. John Borden. 

ABIAH, b. Sept. 16, 1648; m. WM. DOUGLAS. 

Sarah, b. Mar. 23, 1651; m. David Carpenter. 

Born after the family removed to New London : 

Samuel, b. March 9,' 1653. 

John, b. Oct. 17, 1655; m. Sarah Post. 

William, b. Oct, 13, 1657; m. Ann Lathrop. 

Jonathan, b. Feb. 7, 1660 ; died young. 

Deborah, b. Oct. 21, 1662. 

Abagail, b. March 7, 1666. 

Ann, b. Aug. 29, 1667. 

ABIAH HOUGH, born Sept. 16, 1648, raari-ied Wm. Doug- 
las, Dec. 18, 1667; died Feb. 21, 1715, New London, Conn. 
AVilliam Douglas was the son of Deacon Wm. Douglas and 
Ann Mattle of England, who came to America in 1640 and 
settled at Gloucester, Mass. Wm. Douglas^ was also Deacon 
in the New Loiulon Church. (See Douglas Line.) 



noi. 



I /? f<«»ih< 



-.^.iij.j/ \>uA' , 



// ilO'.U •< 1 '\v not mI J 



III!.! i'fi'^Mo'! •)•*> \ 'ii'iinr • iiot»iu).i w>/", "^iij lu 



CAULKINS-DOUGLAS LINE 77 



Caulkins-Douglas Line 
Ref. — Cnulkin's History of New London. 

Hugh Caiilkins was one of the party that came to America 
with Mr. Blinman in 1640 from Monmouthshire on the border 
of Wales. lie brought with him his wife, Ann, and several 
children. He settled with them in New London, Conn., and 
was one of the Selectmen in 1643-1648, inclusive. He was 
Commissioner for the trial of small cases, 1645, Deputy to the 
General Court, 1650-1651. He dwelt at New London about 
ten years and during that time was twelve times chosen Dep- 
uty to the General Court. He was Deacon of the Church at 
Saybrook, 1660. They had two sons, John and David. David 
remained at New London and inherited his father's farm, 
John was one of the Proprietors of Norwich. Children of 
Hugh Cavdkins and Ann, his wnfe ; 

SAKA, m. Wm. Hough in December, who was born Oct. 

28, 1645, died Aug. 10, 1683. 
:\lary. 
John. 
Kebeeca. 
David. 

(Jhildren of Sara Caulkins and her husband, Wm. Hough: 
Hannah. 
AlUAII, b. 1648; m. WM. DOUGLASS Dec. 18, 1667, of 

Gloucester, Mass. 
Sarah. 
Samuel. 
Deborah. 
John. 
William. 
Jonah. 
Abigail and Ann. (See Douglas Line.) 



•" I 



r. ' 



,!•.< t ii !U'.' Hiiv/ <»»ivr ,'1 



Ti:v 1(1 ,iiit/. tM.f- 'iMtinni.r ij/i ! 



yi^J/. 






Kil.l. 



• «'• ! • i«*ri"< I «♦••'-' ml /, I 



78 CAULKINS-DOUGLAS LINE 



Note: "Hugh Caulkins' early ancestor was one of the 
men who had a stockade about his house in Pequot, Conn., 
against the Indians. The meeting house and the mill were 
the other places protected by the stockades." 

Another Note: "William Colkins or Caulkins, ancestor 
of Hugh, lived in the reign of King John, 1199-1216. He 
founded a hospital in Canterbury, England, which still bears 
his name." 

Ref. — History of New London, by Francis Caulkins. 
(See Hough-Douglas Line.) 



^ fd . 



ABELL-DQUGLAS LINE 79 



Abell-Douglas Line 

BENJAMIN ABEL, or Abell, of Norwich and Saybrook, 
was the early ancestor of the Abell family, of which the fol- 
lowing: was written. He was at Norwich in 1670. 

CALEB ABEL was the son of Benjamin and was in Ded- 
ham in 1665, removed to Norwich in 1668, and was married 
in July, 1669, to MARGRET POST, daughter of John Post, 
of Saybrook, Conn. Margret (Post) Abel died in 1700. 

From the Probate Archives of Norwich we find the Will 
of Caleb Abel, dated July 80, 1728, probated Sept. 16, 1731. 
"Being far advanced in years." 

He mentions in his will the following persons: 

Wife, Mary (evidently second wife). 

Eldest son, Samuel, and sons. 

Caleb. 

John. 

Noah. 

Daughters : 

lOxperience, b. 1674. 

MARGRET, b. between 1674-1683. 

Johanna, b. Nov., 1683. 

Abagail, b. March 16, 1689. 

Hannah, b. Oct. 12, 1692. 

(Note) : Birth of all the daughters of Caleb Abell given 
in order in his will are found on the Norwich Vital Records, 
except that of Margret. 

Miss Caulkins, historian, in her sketch of Norwich, gives 
a sketch of Caleb Abell, Vol. I, p. 20. He married July, 1669, 
Margret Post, daughter of John and Hester (Hyde) Post, of 
Saybrook, Conn, 

(Children of Caleb and ]\Iargret (Po.st) Abell: 

Samuel, b. Oct. 1672. 

Exj)erienee, b. Dec, 1674; m. John Hyde. 



eT 



.;:• L 



I . I'J'- L: 



. ^fn.in-j(i 



*tW^ Im'«J !■ (i..;iir. ,,ji»^ .-itj\'-\ 



.1 r 

)i /•! »! II-' I /; ' i.f .«' 

r-' ^oX , : 

^ '■ * i I • » • " .ini'M 



"•nlA If ' > J -ir^n <. I/, fi.iij 



80 ABELL-DOUGLAS LINE 

Caleb, b. April, 1677. 
John, b. Dec, 1678. 
Theopolis, b. Nov., 1680. 
Johanna, b. Nov., 1683. 
MARGRET, b. between 1674-1683. 
Hannah, b. Oct. 12, 1692. 
Abagail, b. March 16, 1689. 

MARGRET ABELL, born between 1674 and 1683, married 

Captain Richard Douglas of New London, Dec. 7, 1704. He 

was a sea captain. He died in 1735. He was a son of Wm. 

Douglas and Abiah (Hough) Douglas. (See Douglas Line.) 

Ref.— Norwich, Vol. I, p. 66. 



'/HI'. - -.I>ft 



POST-ABELL LINE 81 



Post-Abell Line 

Rcf.— New Eng. Hist. Reg., Vol. 4, p. 140. 

STEPHEN POST with his wife Eleanor came to America 
from Clamford, England, on the ship Griffin. On Sept. 14, 
1683, they arrived at Boston, Mass. 

He was a member of Rev. Hooker's congregation which 
led the way through the wilderness to the colony then called 
Connecticut, in June, 1685. He later removed to Fort Say- 
brook, Conn., and there died in Aug., 1659. His name is in- 
scribed on the monument in the old burying ground at Center 
Church, Hartford, in memory of the founders of that state and 
city. His wife, Eleanor, died Nov. 18, 1670. Children: 
" JOHN, b. in England, 1626. 

Thomas, b. 1628. 

Abraham, b. 1629. 

Catherine, b. 1632. 

Ref. — Conn. Vital Records, Norwich, Part I, pp. 20, 66. 

Norwich, Vol. I, p. 20. 

JOHN POST, born in 1626 in England, married at Say- 
brook, Conn., HESTER HYDE, daughter of Wm. Hyde, Sr. 
John and Hester were married in March, 1652. They removed 
to Norwich and Hester died there Nov. 13, 1703. John Post 
(lied No. 27, 1710. 

Children born at Saybrook : 

MARGRET, b. Feb. 21, 1653; m. CALEB ABELL. 

Elizabeth, b. Feb. 22, 1654. 

John, b. April 12, 1G57. 

Sarah, b. Nov. 6, 1659. 

Abagail, b. Nov. 6, 1664, at Norwich; died 1676. 

Samuel, b. March 8, 1668. 

HaiHKih, b. Oct., 1671. 

Lvdia, 1). .March, 1674. 



,t '• 



n^f .« 



,f '•• 



■1 •_ fi • > •' 



r,»,:r 



1 .fuT., 



1 
;>.♦ 11': it; ' 'Tf,*! .rt'ir*.' </.>' ,»!»• ••)• 'i ;j» 



. . i u. 
ii'^'Ul v»l>! I,: .41....) '■ ; ' ■!.(' I 

.1 'U' ' ;t:i.;/ » .i :..:,»; ,:': ,i •• ,i 'i 



.••I'lli /k 



i'<'r*: -.ofr. . ifii /rj.. ^ ♦, 



82 POST-ABELL LINE 



MAEGRET POST, born Feb. 21, 1653, married CALEB 
ABELL at Saybrook, Conn., in July of 1669. Margret Post 
Abell died 1700. Caleb Abell died Aug. 17, 1731. On Dec. 
18, 1694, Norwich chose Caleb Abell to keep an ordinary or 
house of entertainment, 

CALEB ABELL of Norwich, son of Benjamin Abell of 
Norwich, married Margret Post in July, 1669. lie died in Aug. 
1731. Margret Post Abell died 1700. They lived at Norwich, 
and the AVill of Caleb is on record at Norwich, probated 
Sept. 16, 1731. He married (2) wife Mary. 

Children, all by first wife : 

Samuel, b. Oct., 1672. 

Experience, b. Dec, 1674; m. John Hyde. 
^ Caleb, b. April, 1677. 

John, b. Dec, 1678. 

Theopolis, b. Nov., 1680. 

Johanna, b. Nov., 1683. 

MARGRET, b. between 1674 and 1683; ra. RICHARD 
DOUGLAS. 

Abagail, b. March 16, 1689. 

Hannah, b. Oct. 12, 1692. 

MARGRET ABELL, born between 1674 and 1683, men- 
tioned in her father's Will of 1731, married CAPT. RICHARD 
DOUGLAS of New London, Conn., Dec 7, 1704. He died in 
1735. He was the son of Wra. Douglas and Abia Hough Doug- 
las of New London. (See Douglas Line.) 



.'jbvll ndoU ..•)i ; !•' 



UH'JIH m K^-'H hun l-Tb; ito',// >, J 



DENISON INTRODUCTION 83 



Denison Introduction 

Ref.— N. R. Hist. Reg., Vol. 23, p. 1^2 ■ Deiii.soi) 
Genealogy, 

Coat of Arms: "Donns Gratis." 

The origin of the name is uncertain. Tiu^ name is spelled 
variously Denison, Dennison, Denyson, Dennistown, and is un- 
questionably ancient and probably of Norman extraction. In 
Patronomia Britannica is the following notice: "The Dennis- 
town of that ilk an extraordinary way of aeeoimting for 
their surname. One Danjiel, or Daniel, (they say) probably 
of Norman extraction, settled in Renfrenshire, and calling the 
estate Danjieltown, assumed therefrom his siruame." The 
family is unr|uestionably ancient; the name appearing in the 
charter o^ King ^lalcolm T, who died in 1165, but the Norman 
Danjiel is probably a genealogical figment. The Englisli 
Deni.sons are said to have sprung from a cadet of this ancient 
house, who went from Scotland "temp" with Charles I, who 
fought at Marston i\[oor. AVe have no doubt this family is 
the same that Mr. Savage says came to America iji 1631, on 
the ship Lion, with Eliot the Apostle, also with Winthrop, 
wife and son John and William Denison, and his wife ^hu'grel, 
and their three sons, Daniel. F.dward and GEOKGP]. This riiny 
be inferred from the fact thai the name AVilliam Oernsoii 
stands third in the records of Eliot's church in Roxbury, wh'wh 
says: "1653 Will Denison he brought 3 children to N. E., all 
sons— Daniel, Edward and Ceoi'ge. l^aniel married at Ni'wton 
and was enjoyned to the church theiH\ lie afterwards i-e- 
moved to the church at Ipswich. It being highly probable 
that he would follow the fortunes of a man with whose noble 
character hr must have become intimately acquainted during 
the tedious trans-Atlantic voyage." 

From the few recoj-ds existing rel;i1ing to ]\Ir. Willian; 
Denison we learn that, having settled in Roxbury, he soon 



l-P a; 



i\ ' . Aim/. 1o t«o'» 



.. I ,,uA\ •. . > 



■II • -• -11 






.■/ (.iT'l ' !' 



i. ,i I ^ 1 ■•■■>■ . ' 111.. . • I . 



lllll' A •-(IM 1> t^UtHlftl Kit 



1,.^! • .',( M' !f I •' ■'• t\. . ill Ml'' It 



84 DENISQN INTRODUCTION 

enjoyed the esteem of his fellow townsmen. With seven others 
he took the oath of freeman on July 3, l()o2, and ^^'as chosen 
constable of Roxbury, March 4, It)-]."!. At Boston he servtal on 
important committees, among which was th<; hoardiiif^ oi" 
vessels for the regulation of trade. Mr, Denison Avas one of 
the original donors of the free school in Roxbni-y. lie was a 
man of substance and considerable means. 



D^NISON GENEALOGY 



Denison Genealogy 

William Denison, born in England abont 1586, came to 
Roxbury, ]\Iass,, with his wife, Margret (Ciiandler) Monck 
Denison, and his three sons in 1631. William Denison married 
Margret (Chandler) ^Monck at Stratford, England, Nov. 7, 
1603. He was well seated in England at Stratford, but hear- 
ing of the then famous transplantation to New England, un- 
settled himself and recalling his son Daniel from Cambridge, 
removed himself and family in the year 1631 to New England, 
lie settled at Roxbury and died there Jan. 25, 1658, Ilis wife, 
Margret (Chandler) Monck Denison, died Feb. 23, 1645. Their 
children: 

John, bap, Stratford, 1605; educated a minister at Cam- 
bridge. 

William, bap. Stratford, 1606; soldier in Holland. 

George, bap. Stratford, 1609; buried there 1615. 
^ Daniel, bap. Stratford, 1612; New England, 1631. 

Sarah, bap. Stratford, 1615; buried 1615. 

Edward, bap. Stratford, 1616; New England, 1631. 

GEORGE, bap, Stratford, 1620; New England, 1631. 

CAPT. GEORGE DENISON, baptized Dec, 10, 1620, son 
of the first Wm. Denison of Roxbury, Mass., married about 16-10 
Bridget Thompson, daughter of John and Alice Thompson. 
Her father was John Thompson, GENTLEMAN, of Preston, 
Northhamptonshire, England. 

Bridget (Thompson) Denison died 1643, leaving tAvo 
children : 

Sarah, b, March 20, 1641; m. Thomas Stanton. 

Hannah, b. iNIay 20, 1643; ra. (1) Nathaniel Chesborough, 
(2) Joseph Saxton. 

After Capt, Denison buried his wife, Bridget, he Avent 
back to England, and served as a soldier in the Army of 
Parliament, under Cromwell, and was wounded in the battle 
of Nasby and carried to the home of John Borodell, and there 






.,. .I'-. I' .1 



! i,». :t..^,i 



v/ » ji; 



.♦•^'f Ii»r(' ,i«»vi 






8G DENISON (GENEALOGY 

he was nursed back to health. Later Capt. Denison married 
the daughter of John Borodoll, named Ann, and returned to 
NeAV England in the year 1645. lie settled again in Roxbury, 
Mass., where he lived until 1651, when he came with his family 
to Connecticut and settled in Stonington in 1654. 

CJapt. Denison was captain of New London forces In 
King Philip's war with Capt. John Mason, Jr., under Major 
Robert Treat, in the great swamp fight. Dee. 19, 1675. 

He was in Hartford, Conn., attending the General Court, 
of which he was a member when he died, and was buried 
Oct. 24, 1694. Captain George Denison was appointed Provost 
Marshall of Naraganselt County, Conn., in 1676; Deputy from 
Stonington to Hartford, Conn., 1669-1671; again 1678-1682; 
then he was re-elected 168;]-85-86-87-89-9;i and in 1694 he 
died there. 

He had lived a very useful and creditable lil'e. He and 
his wife, Ann Borodell Denison, were both handsome and 
dignified persons, highly esteemed and honored. She was re- 
ferred to as "Lady Ann" by the townspeople. She died Sept. 
26, 1712, 97 years of age, and is buried in Elm Grove cemetery 
at Mystic, Conn. Their children: 

J(3I1N R., b. July 14, 1646. 

Ann, b. May 20. I(i49 ; m. Gresham Palmer. 

Borodell, b. 1651; m. Samuel Stanton. 

George, b. 165.'}, 

AVilliam, b. 1655; m. Sarah Prentice. 

-Mfirgrel, b. 1657; m. James Brown, -Ir. 

.Mary, b. 1659; died March 10, 1671. 

JOHN B. DENISON, born July 14, 1646, son of Capt. Geo. 
Denison, married Phebe Lay, Nov. 26, 1667, She was born 
1650 and was the daughter of Robert and Sarah (Fenner- 
Tulley) Lay of Saybrook, Conn. John B. Denison served in 
the Colonial Indian War and was in every way useful and of 
importance in the colony. He died in 1698. Phebe, his wife, 
died in 1699, age 49. Children: 






<• ,iu</\ 



,n;ii // 



r T r • ■ - • T f-i . 



DENISON GENEALOGY 87 



Phebo, b. 1667; died young. 

John, b. 1669; m. Ann Mason. 

GEORGE, b. iMarch 18, 1671; m. Mrs. Mary Brewster 

Wetberell (Harris). 
ROBERT, b. Sept. 10, 1673; ni. (1) Johanna Stanton, (2) 

Dorothy Stanton, cousin, 1719. 
William, b. April 7, 1677; m. Mary Avery. 
DANIEL, b. March 28, 1680; m. (1) Mary Stanton, (2) 

Jane Cogswell. 
Samuel, b. Feb. 23, 1683; died young. 
Ann, b. Oct. 3, 168i; m. (1) Samuel Minor, (2) Edward 

Denison. 
Sarali, b. July 29, 1692; married. 

Phebe, ; m. Ebenezer IMlling. 

Note : 

(Jeorge Denison, b. March 18, 1671; m. Mary Wetherell. 
Robert Denison, b. Sept. 10, 1673; m. Johanna Stanton. 
Daniel Denison, b. March 28, 1680; m. Mary Stanton. 

Each of these men is a direct ancestor of Angeline Pick- 
ering Crane through different family lines, viz: the Douglas 
mid two Nathan Smith lines. 

Ref.— N. E. Hist, and Gene. Reg., Vol. 46. 
(John B. Denison-\ Captain Denison-, Wm. Denison^) 

GEORGE^ DENISON^ third son of John B. Denison and 
Phebe (Lay) Denison, was born March 28, 1671; married Mrs. 
Mary Brewster Wetherell (Harris), born . ., died 1711. INIary 
BrcAvster Wetherell Harris was the daughter of Grace Brew- 
ster, who married Daniel Wetherell. Grace was the daughter 
of Jonathan Brewster, son of Elder William Brewster, of May- 
tlower fame. George Denison died 1720. Children: 

Daniel, Wetherell and six daughters. 

Their daughter, Sara Denison, born 1710, died I\Liy 12, 
1796; married Wm. Douglas, Nov. 4, 1730; Wm. Douglas Avas 
born Jan. 1, 1708, died Nov. 27, 1787. Children. 



hlB'^tuI .L* .l«) 






I' ; .I'lf'"' fiMitiu/' o*'t' f iJMi. 



.^if .' 



i'( /i:l.' I. 



DENISON GENEALOGY 



William. Lucy. 

Sara. Sarah. 

Margret. J? nth. 

Jonathan. Lydia. 

Lucy. Elizabeth. 
Abiah. 

Their son, Wm. Douglas, born Feb. 7, 1731, died Oct. 1, 
1805; married Mary Lucas May 30, 1750. She was born in 
1725; died Jan. 31, 1810. 

Their son, Ivory Dougla.s, born in 1761, died 1825; married 
Phebe Smith in 1782. She was born August, 1765, died 1853. 
She was the daughter of Natlian Smith and Elizabeth Denison 
Smith, of Groton, Conn. 

Ivory Douglas had a daughter, Charlotte Douglas, who wa.s 
born in 1791; died June 6, 1878; married Jared C. Smith, 
Nov. 15, 1811. He was bom in Richmond Vt., 1786, died in 
AVilliamsville, Canada, West, April 10, 1843. 

Their son, John Keysar Smith, bom Feb. 15, 1818, died 
May 5, 1875 ; married Mary Ann Shearer, June 11, 1846. She 
was born March 12, 1825, died May 1, 1893, Omaha, Neb. She 
was the daughter of Joel Shearer and Phebe Blackwell Shearer 
of Blackwell Manor, England. 

Their daughter, Angeline Leonora Smith, born Feb. 23, 
1869, married (1) Benjamin EllsM'orth Pickering, Oct. 25, 
1887, at Valley Kest, Florence, Neb. He was the son of John 
and Sophia Turner Pickering of Steele City, Neb., born Can- 
ton, 111., Sept. 7, 1866, died June 6, 1916. Angeline married 
(2) George Frank Crane, born Feb. 25, 1859, Jackson 
Comity, 111. Children of Benjamin and Angeline Smith 
Pickering : 

Bethel Leonora; m. Othel C. Brown, April 18, 1911. 
Doane Turner; m. Roma Ailene Rush, Nov. 29, 1916. 
Avery Benjamin; m. Florine Reed, Oct. 20, 1921. 






»i./' ■ilP. 'K'Ti ,»t 



^< ) 



^i*.,»r\l : /MtfU 1 



> J 



f. '' - I :".'. ..'I'l ir»i.t< litK^ttX TnSV>>y^ «i/l<il 



^r 



DENISON GENEALOGY 89 

(Robert*, John B.^, Capt. (leor, Wm. Penisoni.) 

CAPTAIN ROBERT DENISON^ fourth son of John B. 
Denison and Phebe La.y, was born Sept. 17, 1673; married (1) 
Johanna Stanton, 1696. She was the daughter of Robert and 
Johanna Gardiner Stanton. Johanna died in 1715 and Robert 
Denison married (2), liis cousin, Dorothy Stanton. She, too, 
was the great granddaughter of Captain Geo. Denison and 
daugliter of Sara Denison and Thomas Stanton. 

Robert Denison died in 1737. He and his first wife, Jo- 
hanna, settled at Mintreville, Conn., on land conveyed to him 
by Owanee the Sachem of the Mohegan Indians, Jan., 1709. 

Their son, Colonel Robert Denison, was born March 21, 
1697; married October 19, 1721, to Deborah GrisM^old, born 
1697, daughter of Matthew Griswold and Phebe Hyde Gris- 
wold. Robert settled at Mintreville, Conn., on his father's 
land, but later moved to Nova Scotia and died at Ilorton, 
June 11, 1766. 

Their daughter, Elizabeth Denison, born Sept. 10, 1726, 
married (2) Nathan Smith. She died Feb. 14, 1813. He was 
born at Groton, Conn., Sept. 18, 1724; died at Washington, 
i\Iass., March 13, 1810; buried at Smith Lake cemetery, Gro- 
ton, Conn. 

Their daughter, Phebe Smith, born Aug. 11, 1765, married 
Ivory Douglas, 1782, at Groton, Conn. He was born in 1761, 
New London, Conn. They settled in Chelsea, Vermont, in 
1789. He was one of the first Deacons of the Congregational 
(^iiureh in Chelsea, lie died in New London in 1825. 

Their daughter, Charlotte Douglas, born in Chelsea, 1791, 
married Jared C. Smith of Richmond, Vt., Nov. 15, 1811, at 
Louisville, N. Y. He was born 1786, died April 10, 1843, Wil- 
liamsville, Canada, West. He served in the War of 1812. 
Charlotte died at Florence, Neb., June 6, 1878, at "Valley 
Rest," home of John Kevsar Smith. 



• f .or 



<»U) •, 



I. 1 



90 DENISON GENEALOGY 

Their son, John Keysar Smith, born Nov. 15, 1818, married 
Mary Ann Shearer, June 11, 1846, at Roekport, 111. He died 
at "Valley Rest," Florence, Neb,, May 5, 1875. Mary Ann 
Shearer, born in Lycoming County, Pa., died at Omaha, Neb., 
May 1, WXi, 2201 Spencer St. She was a member of Ply- 
mouth Congregational church. She was buried beside her 
husband at Prospect Hill cemeter}^ Omaha, Neb. 

(Daniel Denison'*, John B.'^, Capt. George-, William^) 

DANIEL DENISON, sixth child of John B. and Phebe Lay 
Denison, was born the 28th of March, 1680; married (1) Mary 
Stanton, (2) Jane Cogswell. iMary Stanton was the daughter 
of Robert and Joanna Gardiner Stanton. She was born Feb. 
3, 1687; married Daniel Denison Jan. 1, 1703; died Sept. 2, 
1724. Children, all by Mary Stanton, his hrst wife, who 
married Daniel when she was sixteen years old. Daniel Deni- 
son died Oct. 13, 1747. 

Their daughter, Mary Denison, born Aug. 29, 1705 ; mar- 
ried Nathan Smith, Dec. 25, 1723, at Grolon, Conn. Mary 
died Feb. 20, 1793. Nathan Smith, born Sept. 16, 1702, died 
Dec. 4, 1784. Children: 

NATHAN-, m. Elizabeth Denison. 

Mary. 

Dorothy. 

Jane. 

Eliza. 

Oliver. 

Gilbert. 

Nathan^ Smith, born at Groton, Conn., Sept. 18, 1724, 
married Elizabeth Denison. Nathan died at Washington, 
Mass., March 13, 1810. Elizabeth died Feb. 14, 1813. She 
was the daughter of Robert Denison and Deborah (Griswold) 
Denison, of Lyme, Conn. Both were buried at Smith Lake 
cemetery, Groton, Conn. Their children: 

Phebe Smith, born Aug. 11, 1765, married Ivory Douglas 
in 1782, at Groton, Conn. He was bom 1761, at New London, 



DENISON GENEALOGY 91 



Conn. They settled in Chelsea, Vt., 1789. He was one of the 
first Deacons of the Congregational church there. lie died at 
New London while there on a visit in 1825. Their children : 

Elizabeth, b. Oct. 31, 1783; m. David Perkins. 

Daniel. 

CHARLOTTE, b. 1791 ; m. Jared C. Smith. 

Henry. 

William. 

Ederessa. 

Ivory and Lucas (twins). 

Denison. 

Phebe. 

Mary, 

Sheldon. 

Royal. 

CHARLOTTE DOUGLAS, daughter of Ivory and Phebe 
(Smith) Douglas, was born at Chelsea, Vt., 1791, and was mar- 
ried to Jared Crane Smith at Lake Geneva, Wis., while visiting 
her uncle, Columbus Douglas, at that place Nov. 15, 1811. They 
settled at Louisville, N. Y., in 1812, and from there Jared C. 
Smith joined Capt. Willard's Co., N. Y. militia, from Aug. 15 
to Qo.t. 15, 1812. Pension papers state they were married at 
Louisville, N. Y., 1811, but according to Douglas Genealogy 
they were married at Lake Geneva, Wis. Later Jared C. Smith 
enlisted in Capt. Hunt's Co., Vt. Militia, from Oct 5, to Oct. 
17, 1813. Jared C. Smith was born at Bolton (near Richmond), 
Vt, in 1786. He di(-d at Willianisville. Canada. West, April 
10, 1843. 

His widow moved to Nebraska with her widowed daugh- 
ter, Charlotte Dift'in, and later died at the home of her son, 
John Keysar Smith, at "Valley Rost," a country seat near 
C)maha, Neb. 

Charlotte died June 6, 1878, at the age of 86. Hers was 
a life of interesting and thrilling experience during the war of 
1812, when she was a bride. 



«»t .( ; '» 



.noi 



...H 



rXENISON GENEALOGY 



Charlotte Douglas Smith and Jared C. Smith had several 
children. She was buried at Prospect Ilill cemetery by her 
8on, John K. Smith and his wife, at Omaha, Neb. Children: 



Lydia. 

Thaddeus ; m. Amanda i 

Azro. 

JOHN KEYSAR; m. UARY ANN SHEARER. 

Charlotte ; m. John Diffin. 

Henry Douglas; m. Eliza Marsh. 

Charlotte Doughis Smitli moved to Nebraska after the 
marriage of her children and the doath of her husband, com- 
ing in 1861 and bringing her daughter, Charlotte, and two 
grandchildren, Laura and Angeline, children of widow Char- 
lotte Diflfin. They made their home with her son f)ohn K. and 
his wife, Mar^'^ Ann, who had a large family of young children. 
The large homestead dwelling was apparently ample room and 
Grandmother Charlotte was loved and enjoyed by all the 
liappy and numerous eliildi-en and grandchildren. 

JOHN KEYSAR SMITH, born St. Lawrence (Jounty, N. Y., 
Feb. 15, 1818, married ]\rARY ANN SHEARER at Rockport, 
111., June 11, 1846. John Smith went overland to California in 
1849. He came home to Illinois by way of the Isthmus of 
Panama. He survived the typlius illness and arrived at home 
with his fortune in gold, but a weakened constitution. 

They then moved to Davis County, Ioavu, and from there 
to Nebraska in 1857 while it was still a territory. They settled 
at Florence, now in Omaha, buying a honu' there. John K. 
Smith enlisted in the Civil War in 1682 (Pension Records). 
He was made Captain of Florence Rifles by Gov. Alvin Saun- 
ders the 24th day of April, 1862. Owing to continued ill health 
he served as Commissary Sergeant 1862-1864. In 1858 he took 
land granted him by the Government, which was located 
ihrtM' miles Jiorth of Omaha, Douglas CountA', Nebr. 



'i- 



- abiiern/. m . *% 



.'.i.MHAMiif-. yy.K V 






\o n*nh.' *■ 



mill I iv 



ij.)'i-',iMM J lii v,i.|i;,< 



I .V r. ♦ I I r« r- V I 



o ' 



I n >,i.-r .III 



>"■ . III! • II 



rr^ 'U 'ir-. 



II I i V li 117/ 



DENISQN GENEALOGY 93 

They called the country scat "Valley Rest" and membera 
of the family still live at the place. He died at "Valley Rest" 
May 5, 1875. Mary Aim died :\tay 1, 1893. (Mother of Angie^ 
Pickering Crane.) 

Children of John Koysar Smith and IMary Ann Shearer 
Smith are : 

Azro, died young. 

Alma, died young. 

Alonzo, died young. 

Marietta, m. Henry Weston Young. 

Jared Joel, m. (1) Carrie Octa Patrick, (2) Priscilla 

Ward. 
Douglas, m. Emiline Weber. 
Thaddous, m. Carrie Daniels. 
Harriet Caroline, m. J. C. Cro.ssley. 
Phoebe Cora, m. C. H. Mullin. 
ANCELINE LEONORA, m. (1) Ben E. Pickering, (2) 

George P. Crane. 

Angeline uiarried Benjamin E. Pickering Oct. 25, 1887, 
at "Valley Rest," Florence, Neb. She was born at "Valley 
Rest" Feb. 28, T8(i9. Benjamin was born at Canton, 111., Sept. 
7, 1866, and died at El Paso, Texas, June 6, 1916. He waa 
buried at Steel City, Neb. Angeline married (2) George P. 
Crane of Steele City, Neb., Feb. 26, 1918. Children by B. E. 
Pi keriner : 



Bethel Leonora; m. Othel C. Brown, April 18, 1911. 
Doane Turner; in. Roma Dene Rush, Nov. 29, 1916. 
Avery Benjamin; m. Florine Reed, Oct. 20, 1921. 

Bethel died iMay 1, 1920, 25;j5 R St., Lincoln, Neb., leaving 
one child, Roberta x\ngeline Brown, born March 9, 1916. 



i/. rn*. 



1 .Tli*.(. 



ailfHttiM : i A-< 



) I r> 111 



'/-•^ 



:-i a.H I 1 






- / 1 • • 



i •fii; 



^niv 



LAY-DENISON LINE 



Lay-Denison Line. 

Ref.— Savage Vol. 2, p. 6.'). 

From Boston Transcript, Wednesday, .Jfin., 28, 1914: 
Robert Lay of Saybrook, born about 1617. As his grave- 
stone at Essex, Conn., says, he died July 9, 1689, age 72 years. 
He married Sarah (Fenner) Tullcys, daughter of Arthur Fen 
ner, Gentleman, and his wife, Sara Brown, of County Surrey, 
England. Sara Fenner married (1) John Tulleys, by whom 
she had a son, John, and a daughter. Her husband died in 
England and with her brothers, Arthur and William, she eame 
to America. Arthur settled at Providence, R. I., where he 
was granted land jointly with his cousin, Henry Brown; and 
her brother, William, was of Newport, R. I., where his Avill was 
probated Sept. 6, 1680. Sara also had a brother, John Fenner, 
of Saybrook, Conn., and a si.ster, Phebe Ward. Robert Lay 
and Sara Fenner-Tulleys were married, according to Saybrook 
Records, in Dec, 1647. They had two children. 

PHEBE LAY, b. Jan. 5, 1651; m. John B. Denison, 1667. 
Robert Lay, b. March 6, 1654; m. Mary Stanton, 1680. 
Sara Fenner Lay died May 25, 1676, age 59 years. 
Robert Lay died July 9, 1689, age 72 years. 
(See Denison Genealogy.) 



,. f 



ntt 



:i; l( 



Kll^•l^ ^. •»' 



. >(l III tb'TO'* ►il 



LAY-DENISON LINE 95 



Lay Family from Savage, Vol. 23, p. 65. 

Robert Lay, of Lyme, 1638, removed to Saybrook 1647 ; 
in December of that year he was married to Sarah (Feiiner) 
Tnlleys. They had two children : 

PHEBE, b. Jan. 5, 1651 ; m. John Denison, 1667. 
Robert, b. March 6, 1654; ra. Mary Stanton, 1680. 

Sarah Lay died May 21, 1676, age 59. Her husband, 
Robert Lay, died Jnly 9, 1689, age 72. 

Phere Lay, born Jan. 5, 1651, died, 1699; married John B. 
Denison, born July 14, 1646, died, 1698. He was the son of 
Capt. George Denison and Ann Boradell Denison. 

They. Phebe Lay and John B. Denison, were married in 
1667. lie served in the Colonial Indian War and was a man 
of importance. His descendents are many and his son, George, 
married Mrs. Mary Brewster Wetherell-Harris. (See May- 
flower Line.) 



r 



^/ , ? 



. « » 



■^ . . : 



1 T 



.H !•?' 



i: •) i'jt4 iv 



' bnit Viw 



.' •♦•.<<• 



7 ••■.i-.">-in -nniA 



•Jni. -|M voij 



96 FENNER-LAY LINE 



Fenner-Lay Line. 

The Fenners were a prominent family in Surrey County, 
England. In the north aisle of the Parish church at Ilorley on 
a riat stone is a large brass figure of a woman with hands up- 
lifted and the inscription is this: "Of your charitee pray for 
the soule of Johau Fenuer, late wyf of John Fenuer, Gentleman, 
which Johan deceased the 1st day of July in the yere of our 
Lord MVCXV on whose soule thou have mercy. Amen." 

In 1635 Sir John Fenner of Kent, by his will, left the 
church wardens of ten parishes a farm at Ipswich, in Suffolk, 
for the poor and the sick and to buy Bibles. 

The maternal ancestry of Sarah Fenner can be traced 
back to her great grandfather, Kev. William Brown, who for 
more than fifty years was pastor of the parish of Ilorley in 
the County of Surrey, and his first wife, Magdelena. 

Rev. William Brown died in tliat Parish Nov. 14, 1615, 
and there is an interesting monument of black marble on the 
north wall of the chancel of the church containing a family 
chart, giving the names of his children and grandchildren. 

A transcript of this inscription and chart may be found in 
Manning and Bray's History of Surrey. Sara Fenner 's mater- 
nal grandparents Avere Rev. Joseph^ Browne, son of William^ 
BroAvne, wlio for many years was pastor of the paj'isli of Rus- 
per in Surrey ('ou)ity, and his lirst wife. iMary, who was buried 
in Rusper, England, Dec. 15, KJO."). Rev. Jose[)li lirownt' was 
buried Oct. 15, 16;i3. His will, dated June lH, 16:33, is found 
in ('hichester in which there are uu'ntiuued among others, 
his son, William,^ Avith a wife, efaiie Burgess, and their sons, 
Thomas^ and Henry*, and daughter, Jane*; and his daughter 
Sarah^, wife of Arthur Fenner, Centleman, and his daughter, 
Su in,^ wife of Thomas Leachford, and their daughter, Phebe' 
Leaehford; also his daughter, Phebe,'' wife of AVilliam Simon. 

Of the Rev. Joseph Browne's family many came to Amer- 
ica. His sou, William,-' was for a time at Saybrook, Conn.. 



•f?f T ▼ 



/I It ii 



i(.< ' / inii^ ii. I "I 



1.1 .11 1* ' , ««<••;•! 



FENiNER-LAY LINE 97 



and died in 1650 on Long Island. Two of William's^ daugh- 
ters, Phebe^ (Browne) Lee and Mary^ (Browne) I\Iarvin, came 
over. AVilliam's son, Henry, ^ was in Providence, Rhode Island. 

Five children of Arthur and Sara (Browne) Fenner settled 
in Connecticut. Rev. Joseph Browne's son-in-law, Thomas 
Leachford, may have been the lawyer of Boston, but lie re- 
turned to England. Rev. Joseph's daughter, Phebe, also came 
over with her husband, William 8imonds. Descendents of 
the Browne family are not very numerous in this country. 

AVilliam'' Browne married June 20, 1611, Jane Burgess. 
They had seven children. One of them, Phobe Browne, born 
in England, came to Rhode Island. She married Thomas Lee, 
who died on the passage over, 1640. Their daughter, Jane 
Lee, married Samuel Hyde. (See Hyde Line.) 

Ref.— New Eng. Hist. Rec, Vol. 2, p. 158. 

Sara Browne, daughter of Rev. Joseph Browne and his 
wife, Mary, married Arthur Fenner,^ Gentleman. Their 
daughter, Sarah, married (1) John Tulley, (2) Robert Lay. 

Sara Fenner Tulley was a sister of John, Arthur, and 
William Fenner of Rhode Island town or Providence. They 
came early to America and Sara married Mi-. Tulley. Just 
after his death she married Robert Lay, of Lyme, in December 
of 1647. They had two children : 

PHEBE, b. Jan. 5, 1651; m. JOHN B. DENISON, 1667. 
Robert, b. March 6. 165^ ; m. Mary Stanton. 16S0. 

Sara (Fenner Tulley) Lay died May 21, 1676, age 59. Her 
husband, Robert Lay, di( d July D, 1689, age 72 jears. 

Their daughter, PHEBE, boi-u Jan. 5, 1651, married in 
1667 to J^hn B. Denison of Stonington, Conn., died 1699; sou 
of Capt. Geo. Denison and x\nn Boroddl Denison. (See Deni- 
son Line.) 



tC.i t'l l'\ 't\ J' ./"•il(«l tllUH » •• ..-flMi .MiTH' 



i,,;!. ■/■.|!..r 

t • l».i » ^ l( 1 (I* 



ij'ii"!'- or t 



•I, ...,l . 



in •' i 'I'' .H' 



98 ELDER WILLIAM BREWSTER LINE 



Elder William Brewster Line — Mayflower Society. 

Elder William Brewster was from Scrooby, England. He 
attended Cambridge University and became Secretary of State 
to Wra. Davisson who was Secretary of State to Queen Eliza- 
beth. William Brewster resided at the house of a man who 
entertained Cardinal Woolsey, who made his last stop there 
before returning to Henry VIII. 

Elder Brewster was born in 1566, at Scrooby, England, 
and died at Plymouth, Mass., April 10, 1644. His wife, Mary, 
came with him to America in 1620. He was the person who 
wrote the Compact, Nov. 21, 1620, in the cabin of the May- 
flower, which was signed by all the passengers. Wm. Brewster 
was the founder of the Congregational church in America. 
They brought their family with them on the Mayflower, except 
Jonathan, the eldest son, who remained in England to settle 
the estate. Children : 

Jonathan, b. Aug. 12, 1693, at Scrooby. England, came in 
the "Fortune" in 1621. 

Love. 

Wrestling ; died young. 

Elder's wife, Mary, died at Plymouth, April 17, 1627. 

Patience, d. 1634; m. Samuel Spence. 

Fear, d. 1634; m. Isaac Allerton. 

(History of New London by I\liss Frances Caulkins. p. 
276-7.; 



I*>« 1)1 lUiHIXIIi'l Ml I 






■1 vn, ] 



I J I « 



BREWSTER LINE i>9 



Brewster Line — Mayflower 1620. 

Jonathan Brewster, eldest son of Elder William and Mary 
Brewster of Scrooby, England, was born Aug. 12, 1593; mar- 
ried Liicretia Oldham, March 10, 1624. She was born in Eng- 
land and died in New London, Conn., April 4, 1678-9. Jonathan 
died in 1661. No probate papers relating to his estate have 
been found, but bills of sale are recorded, dated in 1658, con- 
veying all his property in the town lot and his house and land 
at Poquetanneck with his movable cattle and swine, to-wit : 
4 oxen, 12 cows, 8 yearlings, and 20 swine to his son, Benjamin 
Brewster, and his son-in-law, John Picket. 

Feb. 14, 1661-2, Mr. Picket relinquished his interest in the 
assignment to iiis brother-in-law, stipiilatiiig only "that my 
mother-in-law, Mrs. Brewster, the late wife of father-in-law 
Jonathan Brewster, shall have full and complete means out of 
his estate during her life, from the said Benjamin Brewster 
at her own dispose, freely and fully to command at her own 
pleasure." 

The same trustees, Brewster and Picket, also conveyed 
certain lands to their sisters, Grace and Hannah, but in the 
settlement of the estate no allusion is made to other children. 

Mrs. Lucretia Brewster, the wife of Jonathan Brewster, 
was evidently a woman of note and respectability. 

Among her compeers she has always the prefix of honor 
".Mrs." or "Mistress," and is usually presented to view in 
some useful capacity; and attendant upon the sick and dying 
as nurse, doctor and midwife, or as witness to wills and olher 
important transactions. 

Jonathan came over in the Fortune, which arrived Nov. 
10, 1621. Jonathan Brewster settled first in Duxbury and was 
several times Keprt'sentative from that place. Subsequently 
he eugat^ed in the coasting trade and was master and probable 



I\ff0 '.}ri In .IV/) ItlH 



i'..r..il '111 xtv I 
.1. ' ;iv of : 



100 BREWSTER LINE 



owner of a small vessel, plying from Plymouth along the 
coast to Virginia. ^ 

In this way he became acquainted with Pequot Harbor . 
and entered the river to trade with the natives. In the spi'ing | 
of 1649 we find him overwhelmed with pecuniary disasters. i 
Mr. Williams of Providence gives this notice of his misfortunes I 
to Mr. Winthrop : "Sir." "Though Mr. Brew.ster write me ■; 
not a word of it yet in private, I am told to tell you, that I 
hear it hath pleased God to afflict him in the thorns of this 
life." 

"He intended for Virgiuia. His creditors in the Bay came 
to Portsmouth and unhung his rudder, carried him to the Bay 
where he was forced to make over house land and cattle and 
part with all his chest. Oh, how sweet is a dry morsel and an 
handful with quietness from Earth and Heaven." 

Ref. — Shurtliff List in Hist, and (iene. Reg., Vol. 1, p. 

362. 

Hist, of Col. .Mass., Vol. 9, p. 281. 

At the time of this misfortune, Mr. Jonathan Brewster 
was purposing a change of residence, and probably removed 
to Mr. Winthrop 's plantation as soon as he could arrange his 
affairs with his creditors. He was clerk of the town in Pequot 
in Sept., 1649. Part of his family came with him but several 
children remained behind. He had two sons, Williaiu and 
Jonathan, on the Military roll in Duxbury, ]64;i, the latter only 
16 years of age. William was in the Narrugansott War of 
1645, after which his name is not found on thv' ('olony Records. 
Jonathan disappears from Duxbury about 1649 ajul it may be 
assumed that these two sons died witliout issue. Two daugh- 
ters are traced in the old Colony : Lucrelia, mentioned at the 
early date of 1627, and Mary, who married Joliu Turner of 
Scituate, Conn. 

At New London we find one son and four daughters : 
Benjamin, married in 1659 Ann Dart, and settled at 
Brewster Neck, on the farm of his fathei-. 



:i I ai III 



?! Iff t III I'TlJ 



J ' I" ' . P*'t 






:rnMtii 



, <n''./ \< I,, 1V<«f 



' • : .r !•' I. . * li' • mi/. ''liiU 



BREWSTER-WETHERELL LINE 101 

Elizabeth, married (1) Peter Bradley, (2) Christopher. 

She was 42 in 1680. 
Ruth, married John Picket in 1652. 
GRACE, married Aug. 4, 1659, Daniel Wetherell of New 

London. 
Hannah, married Dec. 25, 1664, Samuel Starr. She 

was 87 in 1680. 

GRACE BREWSTER, daughter of Jonathan and Lucretia 
Oldham Brewster, was born Nov. 1, 1639; married Aug. 4, 1659, 
Daniel Wetherell, son of Rev. William Wetherell. Daniel 
Wetherell was born in Maidstone, England, in 1630; died April 
4, 1719. 

Children of Grace Brewster Wetherell and Judge Daniel 
Wetherell : 

Hannah, b. March 21, 1659-60; m. Adam Picket. 

MARY, b. Oct. 7, 1668; m. (1) Thomas Harris, (2) George 

Denison. 
Daniel, b. Jan. 26, 1670. 
Samuel, bap. Oct. 19, 1679. 

The two sous of Judge Wetherell died young. The daugh- 
ters married and settled at New London, Conn. 

MARY, born Oct. 7, 1668, daughter of Judge Daniel 
Wetherell and GRACE BREWSTER Wetherell, married (1) 
Thomas Harris, (2) GEORGE DENISON, of New London, and 
Ihey had several childi'en. George Denison was a son of John 
B. Denison and Phebe Lay Denison. He Avas born Marcli 28, 
1671, graduated from Harvard College, and was a man of im- 
portance in the colony. (8 children.) Their daughter, SARA, 
horn June 20, 1710, died May 12, 1796; married at Nrw Lon- 
don, WILLIAJM DOUGLAS, March 4, 1730. He was born Jan. 
1, 1708; died Nov. 27, 1787. (Sec Douglas Line.) 



i«no'»0 ( S > 



r'Muni) 'idT ynj;- 



.yiO 



i. bnn 



n>tirw*»TM 1' •'•;> "J. 



uiVi > jl 



(..:..-(f .^i.,.i *«. 



i..f .. , .1 



102 WASHINGTON LINE 



Washington Line. 

John^ Washington ; m. 

Robert^ Washington ; m. '■ 

John' Washington ; m. Margret Hetson. 

Lawrence* Washington ; m. Ann Pargiter. 

Robert^ Washington; m. Elizabeth Light. 

Walter*' Washington, m. Alice Morton. 
Lawrence^ Wasliington ; m. Margeret Bulter. 

Catherine^ Washington ; m. THOMAS STANTON. 
Lawrence'^ Washington ; m. 

Thomas^ Stanton ; m. Ann Lord. 

Lawrence^ Washington; m. Margaret Butter; d. Dec. 13, 
1616. 

Lawrence^ Washington ; m. Amphillis, Mrs. Roades, d. 
Jan. 19, 1654. 

John^ Washington; m. Ann Pope, b. 1638. 
Lawrence" Washington; ni. Mildred Warner; d. 1697. 

Augustine^" Washington; in. (2) Mary Ball; b. 1694, d. 
April 12, ]743. 

George" Washington; m. Martha Danbridge Curtis, b Feb. 
22. 1732; d. Dec. 14, 1799. 



•af 



-aJ 



.bioJ anA if : n 



iul 



.ti^bttoh .ml'. 



•'1 . 



aJ 



•MI :, >.nnW 



' d .li;,.M 'ir.!/. 'Li .Ml 



i 'J ri5ur') vfiFii ii<r .( t f< 



A 



STANTON 103 



Stanton. 

NOTE. Thomas Stanton, from the Chesbourgh Genealogy, 
p. 5:!5 : 

Thomas Sianton do Loughbridge, County of Warwick, 
whose son. John,^ married Elizabeth, filia Townsend de Wallis. 
Their son, Thomas,^ second fill us de Woolverton, married 
Maria, sonoria George Pudsey, in Laugly, County Warwick. 
Thomas^ filius et haeres, baptized 1619, aged 24, marri(-d 
Katherine Washington, July 30, 1616, lilia Walter Washington 
de Radway, in County Warwick, England. 

Their son, 'j'homas Stanton.^ born 1619 in England, sailed 
for Virginia in America on the ship Bonaventure in 1635. He 
manied Ann Lord. 

Ref. — Washington Genealogy. 

Ref. — Water's Gleanings. 



61Ji IT 



V>JOl«''(i.; ) ■: 



.V.H 



la^ denison-stanton line 



Denison-Stanton Line. 

From the "New England Historical and Genealogical ; 
Register" Vol. II, p. H.'J, it is learned that on Jan. 2, 1634, i 
Thomas Stanton took passage for Virginia in the merchant- ^ 
man, "Bonaventure," and that he recorded himself as being ^^ 
20 years old. There is no evidence that this Thomas Stanton * 
was in any way related to the Robert Stanton family, from 
whom Edwin I\I. Stanton, Lincoln's great War Secretary, was 
a direct descendent. 

Thomas Stanton did not long remain in Virginia. In 
1636 he is on record in Boston, Mass., as a magistrate. He next 
appears in connection with the Pequot War. 

Caulkins, the historian, says: "The services of ]\Ir. Stan- 
ton as an interpreter during the Pe(iuot War were invaluable." 

In De Forest's "History of Connecticut Indians" he says: 
"Some time in April, 1637, a small vessel arrived at the fort 
of Saybrook (then commanded by Gen. Lion Gardiner;, having 
on board Thomas Stanton, a man well acquainted with the 
Indian language, and long useful to the colonial authorities as 
interpreter." 

He came from Virginia. He was the son of Thos. Stanton 
and Catherine Washington and second cousin of Geo. Wash- 
ington. 

lie was one of the magistrates in the trial of John Wheel- 
wright of Boston, Oct. 3, 1637. He now married, and in Feb., 
1639, is numbered among the one hundred and twenty-seven 
property holders of Hartford, Conn., with his father-in-law, 
Dr. Thomas Lord, who held the first medical license granted in 
the New England Colonies. 

Dr. Lord came to America with his wife, Dorothy Bulk- 
ley, of England. April 29, 1635, in tlic ship "EIi/al)eth and 
Ann. ' ' 

From this time Thomas Stanton is of frequent mention in 
the records as Stanton, Staunton, and Steynton. 



*»ft "til llH 



lot 



■ I 
hiufH ...rir )fj ,;»* '..It 8«w .If .nt ''%-■'' moil ;• 

'( V/ ,v.;i Til ri,>'II/''» iM|(l'ri> flilB /■' •.i.'-l'.innJ ftliU 



..( . ,.,i..t •«,- . ; • ^.f , ,.: -.. ...i> >. 



■•• y ^ •** 1 1 



'II A 
iii 



STANTO.N LINE 105 



The name is compounded of two Anglo-Saxon words, 
"Stan" and "ton," meaning Ston town or Stanton. 

His name appears on all Indian deeds and transactions of 
that period between 1636-1670. 

lie was required to be present Avhenever a eo\u't confer- 
ence was to be held or a treaty made. 

In 1649 he had permission to erect a trading house on the 
Pawtueket near Stonington, with six acres of ground, and a 
monopoly of trade on the river for three years. He probably 
weut to Pequot in 1651 and took up his residence in Stoning- 
ton in 1658. In March, 1652, he was granted three hundred 
acres laid out in a square upon the river, next to his former 
grant of six acres. In 1659 Chief Cassanashitt deeded to him 
tlie whole of Pawtueket Neck, and the small island that lay 
iiear it, known as the "liommocks." This grant was eon- 
firmed by the court in 1671. lie removed his i-esidcnce in 1658 
to Wequetequoek Cove, two and one-half miles from Stoning- 
ton. He was the third settler there, this territory then belong- 
ing to the iMassachusetts plantation and was called Southing- 
ton (Suffolk County, Mass). In 1662 Charles II gave Con- 
necticut a ncAv charter that included Southington. In 1665 the 
name Avas changed to Mystic, and in 1667 the tinal change Avas 
made to Stonington. 

In 1665 Thomas Stanton Avas commissioner with authority 
to hold a serai-annual court at New London, the county seat. 
In Sept., 1666, the first court ever held in the county was 
assembled. The judges were: Major :\Iason, Thomas Stanton, 
and Lieut. Pratt. Thomas Stanton Avas Interpreter Ceneral 
for the NcAv England Colonies. 

He was noAv continually in public office. The last honor to 
come to him was in 1666 Avhen he was elected a member of the 
(Jeneral Assembly of Connecticut, to Avhich he Avas reelected 
each year until his death in 1677. He Avas a member of the 
First Congregational church of Stonington, Conn. 

In early life he Avas in England designed and educated 
for a cadet, but not liking the profession of arms and taking a 



'■(«»o> ft 



/••.r/ ••»!•. !(<' 






■■ iioMn: 



4i" . • I'M >"■'>': I ^11 



r<T 



I! :•. !• «Il1( -in 



i.-J." !. 



106 STANTON LINE 



deep interest in the religious principles of the immigrating 
Puritans he left his native land and came to America in 1635. 
On arriving some time later at Boston, he was recognized by 
Winthrop as a valuable man. He later went with Mr. Fenwick 
and Hugh Peters as their interpreter on the Mission to fSay- 
brook, Conn. 

Thomas Stanton married in 1637 Ann Lord, daughter of 
Dr. Thomas Lord and Dorothy (Bulkley) Lord, his wife, of 
Hartford, Conn. Thomas Stanton died Dec. 2, 1677, aged 68 
years. His widow, Ann, died in 1688. Their children are: 

Thomas, b. 1638 ; m. Sara Denison. 

John, b. 1641; m. Hannah Thompson. 

Mary, b. 1643 ; m. Samuel Rogers. 

Hannah, b. ; m. Nohemiah Palmer. 

Joseph, b. 1646; m. (1) Hannah Mead, (2) Hannah Lord. 

Damie, b. 1648; m. 

Dorothy, b. 1651; m. Rev. James Noyes. 

ROBERT, b. 1653; m. Joanna Gardiner. 

Sarah, b. 1655; m. (1) Thomas Prentice, (2) William 
Denison. 

Samuel, b. 1657; m. Borodell Denison. 

ROBERT STANTON, born 1653. died 1724; married 
Joanna Gardiner, born 1657, died Sept. 12, 1677. She was the 
daughter of Thomas and Lucy (Smith) Gardiner of Roxbury, 
]\Iass. Robert Stanton lived at Pawcatuck, Stonington, Conn., 
Died there Oct. 24, 1724. 

He was a soldier in King Philip's War and was a man of 
importance and distinction in the Colony. The children of 
Robert and Joanna Stanton: 

JOANNA, b. June, 1677; ui. Robert Denison. 

Lucy, b. 1681; d. Sept., 1687. 

Anna, b. 1684; m. William Stanton. 

MARY, b. Feb., 1687; m. Daniel Denison. 

Thomas, b. 1693; m. Thankful Denison. 

Lucy, b. 1696; m. James McDowell. 

Gardiner, b. 1701 ; d. Feb., 1704. , 



X I 



^ rt £ T 



i^i-itl 



.utii'V .S'> .0(1 



il till! [j .(' )' MIOiO' » 



STANTON-DENISQN LINE 107 

JOANNA STANTON, born June, 1677, married Robert 
Denison, son of John B. Deuison and Phebe Lay Denison, born 
Sept. 17, 1673, and died in 1739. Joanna Stanton Denison, his 
wife, died in 1715. They were married in 1696 and lived at 
]\fint»'rviHo, Conn, 

Their son, Robert' Denison, born March 21, 1697, married 

Oct. 19, 1721, Deborah Griswold, born 1697, died ; 

daughter of Matthew Griswold and Phebe Hyde Griswold. 
Robert- settled at Minterville, Conn., on his father's land but 
later removed to Novia Scotia and died at Ilorton, June 11, 
1766. 

Their daug:hter. Elizabeth Denison, born Sept. 10, 1726, 
married Nathan- Smith. He was born in (Iroton, Conn., Sept. 
18, 1724, and died March 13, 1810. Elizabeth died Feb. 14, 
1813. Both are buried in the Smith Lake cemetery at Groton, 
Conn. (See Ncheniiah Smith Line.) 

Their daughter, Phebe Smith, born Aug. 11, 1765, married 
Ivory Douglas in 1782 at Groton, Conn. He was born in 1761 
at New liondon, Conn. They settled in Chelsea, Vt., in 1789. 
He was one of the first Deacons of the Congregational church 
in Chelsea. He died at NeAv London while on a visit there in 
1825. (See Douglas Line.j 

:\1ARY STANTON, daughter of Robert and -Joanna 
Gardinei' Stanton, was fourtii child and boi'ri Feb. A, 1687 ; mar- 
ried Jan. 1, 1703, Daniel Denison, son of ,Iohn B. Denison 
and Phebe Lay Denison. Daniel was born March 28, 1680, and 
died in 1747. .Mary Stanton was the mother of eleven children 
and was married at the age of 16. Children of Mary and 
Daniel Denison : 

MARY, b. Aug. 29, 1705; m. NATHAN SMITH. 

Daniel, )). Nov. 11, 1707; died young. 

Beebec, h. 1709 ; m. Sarah Avery. 

Rachel, b. 171U. 

Ksther, b. 1712; m. Isaac Smith. 



oi'Tf .01 



n » ■-. yT^r^uiMi ■!. 



i.,.i- rr; r? ■,,,; .;■ 



Ml yjjir ;i/(v a no t>iirtw noiyno, 



/I 



IH H H : ,. J. \^ 



l-.;,.;W| .iLiTi 






l\Ati 



<••!<. :o 



I in ••irfj i.n ••. n 



• hllltr. •>UMiri( .111 



108 DENISON-SMIT^ LINE 

Lucy, b. 1714; m. Jonas Prentice. 
John, b. 1716 ; m. Abagail Avery. 
Prudence, b. 1718; m. William Denison. 
Daniel, b. 1721 ; m. Esther Wheeler. 
Phebe, b. 1723 ; m. William Avery. 
Sarah, b. 1724 ; 

MARY DENISON, born Aug. 29, 1705, marriel Nathan 
Smith in 1723. lie was the son of Nehemiah Smith. (See 
Smith Line.) 



LORD FAMILY LINE 109 



Lord Family Line. 

Rcf.— Savage, Vol. 3, p. 116. 

Thomas Lord of Hartford came in the ship "Elizabeth and 
Ann" in 1685 from Loudon, age 50, with his wife, Dorothy, age 
46, daughter of Edward and Olive Irby Bulkley. Their chil- 
dr(in were : 

Richard, came to America in 1632. 

Thomas, age 16, when they came in 1635. 

ANN, age 14, b. 1621; m. Thomas Stanton. 

William, age 12. 

John, age 10. 

Robert, age 9. 

Annie, age 6. 

Dorothy, age 4. 

Their eldest son, Richard, had been sent over to America 
three years before their arrival. 

Thomas Lord stopped at Boston a year or more but was 
one of the original proprietors and among the first settlers of 
Hartford, Conn. The date of his death is unknown. His 
widow, Dorothy, died Aug. 2, 1676. In her will she mentions 
her daughter, Ann, the wife of Thomas Stanton. 

Dr. Lord was the first physician in Connecticut, 1635. Ann 
Lord married Thomas Stanton. She was born in 1621, died in 
1688. Four children. (See Stanton Genealogy.) 



*l'>i-Hfll/. «»J T'/l itt'tt tl't'Mi I- 



••H ^TOT ■^'^ "B'J-? 



' , t 



'Jf 



.4- i^iu . 



,fj» K-fi.. 1 .t.M«.<IT 



••••ri icMiMriv iKK-i .cvftrtl 



no BULKLEY-LORD GENEALOGY 



Bulkley-Lord Genealogfy. 



i 



Taken from Boston Transcript of April 16, 1913, answer- •■ 
ing an inquiry of April 2, 1913, from M. G. II. S. '^ 

The English Bnlkley line has been traced to the late ; 
twelfth century, and the published chart verified and corrected 
by Burke, Lodge and Harlesan and additional manuscripts, 
wills, documents, commons, etc., as follows : 

Robertus, Lord Buclough of Buclough, was one of the 
Magna Charta Barons or Surities in the Reign of King John, 
the name derived from mountains in the county of Palatine of 
Chester, and applied to the first baronial estate. In tiie reign 
of Edward lU it was spelled Bucclogh, later Bulkele}'. 

Robertus left daughters, Emma, Letitia, Felicia and 
Lenka. His son and heir was William,^ whose wife's name was 
unknown. He had six sons. The eldest died, leaving as heir 
a second son, Robert'^ who married a daughter of Butler of 
Bewsey Warrington. Their children were one daugher and 
three sons, Peter'' William,'* Thomas.'* The second son, Wil- 
liam,* married a sister of Sir John Davenport, and had five 
sons: William,"'' the heir; Robert,^ who received the ]\lanor 
of Cylan ; and Roger,'' who was given fhe Manor of Norbury. 
and he and his descendents adopted the name of Norbui-y. 
The Norbury's of Virginia were of this line. Richard^ had ihe 
Manor I'resland and adopted this as a suniaiiu'. Thomas^ had 
the name of Alsman. 

Each of thes(i five sons left descendents. The eldest son 
and heir of Robert'' was Peter- de Bnlkeley, who married 
Nicola, daughter and heiress of Thomas Byrrd, throLigh wliieii 
marriage' Alphaham lands came to the BulKcley family. They 
had two sons; the younger, Robert,^ married Myrgery, daugh- 
ter of John Byrrd ; tluir heir, John^ Bidkley of Iliiiighton, nuir- 



[•jwhun . 



(f lo :[\0 /£.// d^UOitOV. "U» iKir'*;-^!!? 1 fii..[ ^tri'if'oH 



Jjl '■; .' ill mI(.?>. » liiii!(-'iit(i V lit .(1) 
^ ,! -Mr,.'! . -rt ,1. ,J. ..„M h-i<. . 



.11. !:;-.'|m'-! 
iV.' 



'>.,' 



< ''r --.u.-n,. 



I • A 



: ' . / 'Mil' ; . n • i.mi '. ' 'v!i'l i <'^,t , 
.,i..i.i-, ,.n ' , , . .i. h ■ I :,,l. I- ,,( •'- .,1 



BULKLEY-LORD LINE TU 

rierl Arderene, dauj^hter and heiress of John Filley of Woor 
Salop. John^ died in 1450, leaving Hugh'' of Woore, who mar- 
ried Helen, daughter of Thomas of Woore. They had 
three daughters and one son; Humphrey' of Woore mar- 
ried Grisell, daughter and heiress of John Moulton; their eldest 
son, Humphrey,** Jr., died without issue prior to his father's 
death, leaving as heir the second son, William^ of Oakley, who 
married Beatrice, daughter and heiress of William Hill of Bul- 
ansanle. Their eldest son, Thomas," of Woore Salop, married 
Elizabeth, daughter of Randall Grosvenor of Bellport. They 
had two sons, the }'Ounger, Rowland, leaving a son, William of 
Buntingdale, who left a son, William of Woodhill. The eldest 
son and heii- of Thomas'^ was Etlward^" Bulkley a Doctor of 
Divinity of Odell, Berdfordshire, Prebend of Lichfield, who 
married Olive Irby of the house of Irby of Lincolnshire. They 
were parents of twelve daughters, including Dorothy, who 
married Thomas Lord, first doctor of Connecticut, N. E. ; Eliza- 
beth Duirried Abraham Mellows of Charlestown, Mass.; and a 
daughter who married St. John of England, whose son, Right 
Hon. Oliver St. Stephen, was Lord Ambassador Extraordinary 
to the Netherlands. 

Ref. — Irby Genealogy in Thompson's History of Bos- 
ton Co., Lincoln p. 291-;! 

Harl. Visitation of Lincolnshire, Vol. H, ]). 542. 
Stephen's Diet, of Natl, liiograpliy, Irby, Vol. VIT. p. 285. 

Rev. Edward and Olive Irby liulkeley were also parents 
of three sons: Nathaniel, a merchant, who died without is- 
sue; Paul, called David, who died without issue (a Fellow of 
College leaving the perpetuation of the name in this branch of 
the family to their second son Peter, born Jan. 81, 1588.) Peter 
Bulkeley was admitted a member of St. John's College, Cam- 
bridge;, of which he was later chosen a Kellow and from which 
he received the degree of H. P. He succeeded his father as 
rector in his native town of Odell, where for some years he 
enjoyed his rich benefice and estate. He married (1) Jane, 



/>f1'i 



«<|M >• 71l>'i-ifi Kl; 



OJ.S .1 tr. 



^' I 



112 BULKLEY -LORD LINE 

daughter of Sir Thomas Allen of Goldington, by whom he had 
twelve children : 

Edward. 

Mar3\ 

Thomas. 

Nathaniel. 

John. 

Mary, again. ■' 

George. 

Daniel. ' 

Jabez. 

Joseph. 

William. 

Richard. 

Rev. Peter was a non-conformist and met the fate of many 
others under the regime of Archbishop Laud. Being forbidden 
longer to preach he decided to sell his estate and emigrate to 
New England. His wife having died some seven years before, 
he married Grace, daughter of Sir Richard Chetwode, of an old 
and distinguished family, and in May, 1635, they embarked 
with his younger children, Kdward having come to JMassachu- 
setts the preceding year. Here were born four children of Rev. 
Peter: Grace, Rev. Gershom, Eleanor, Dorothy and Dr. Peter. 
There were ten descendents of Rev. Peter. 

Th most interesting part of the Rulkeley History follows, 
but judging that M. G. II. S. of Boston Transcript, correspond- 
f'lit, is interested only in the ancestry of Dorothy Bulkele^^ 
Lord, and realizing the story has outgrown limits in this publi- 
cation, 1 add but an item or two from the wealth of detail re- 
garding this distinguislun] family. 

Rev. Edward of England left writings of some note, 
among them being a supplement to Foxes' "'Acts and Monu- 
ments of the Martyrs," and the bequest of Rev. Gershom to 
his son, Rev. John, includes the manuscript of my father. Rev. 
Peter, and grandfather. This line of Bulkeleys is one of the 



II fli* )<> 






1 'nU 



oji -imot ^ 



U (icvbH .v»H 



BULKLEY-LQRD LINE lU 

few emigrant families whose v\*^\\\ as armigers is unquestioned. 
The arms are derived from the third of this line, Robert, about 
A. D. 1250, and described: ARMES: Argent a chevron be- 
tween three Bulls heads eabossed, sable motto "Nee Temere 
nee timide." These arms were used by the first three genera- 
tions in America except that after his marriage with Grace 
Chetwode, Hev. Peter used the Bulkele}'- arms with the Ghet- 
wode impaled, aiul this Coat of Amies was found in the honse 
of his son, Rev. Gershom, in Wethei-ficld, Gonn. 

Ralph Waldo Emerson, who was of the Hulkeley blood, 
pays the following tribute to the first of the name in America: 
"Among the silenced clergymen was a distingiushed minister 
of Odell in Bedfordshire, England, Rev. Peter Bulkeley, de- 
scended from a noble family, honored for his own virtues, his 
learning and gifts a.s a preacher and adding to his intluence the 
weight of a large estate." 

Signed "G. L. P.," Correspondent. 

Ref. — Burke's Commoners, Vol. I, p. 654. 
Burke's Extinct Baronetage, p. 462. 



<niu\t\ III' tv h( 



fill!"! 

■^■^^i■^^. 



!ii')!.ii<Mifin-i</ > ' 'I .f {> ' ff)n'a(r^ 



114 SMITH-BOURNE LINE 

Smith-Bourne Line. 

Ref.— N. E. Reg., 1873, Vol. 27, N. E. 

THOMAS BOURNE, born 1581, and his wife, Elizaboth, 
born 1590, came from County Kent, England, with their chil- 
dren and settled at Marshfield, Conn., as early as 16;{7. He 
was made freeman of that colony Jan. 2, 1638. 

He buried his wife, Elizabeth, July 18, 1660, age 70 years. 
He was a man of means and a man of good repute, and died 
in 1664 at the age of 83, leaving a widow, Martha. The chil- 
dren were all by his first wife, Elizabeth, Thomas Bourne rep-, 
resented Marshfield in the Colonial government in 1642. 
Among his descendents are many of the first men and women 
of America. 

In 1834 eleven Bourne men had graduated from Harvard. 

The children : John, Martha, Ann and Margret. 

ANN, born Jan. 18, 1615, married Rev. Nehemiah Smith 
Jan. 21, 1639; died Jan. 12, 1684. Both are buried at Norwich, 
Conn. 

Martha Bourne, sister of Ann, married John Bradford, 
son of Gov. Bradford. 

Margret married John Winthrop, son of (lov. Wiulhiop. 



.t? ..»n ii^.tf y.r vl il. 



. .1 ni/i M> 
/ir.II nun"! il •judimn h.HiI »i->m i ••t>5i fi-»v*l'» i<.Hl nl 
»•' I'^iiiK bail n.iA ,MU*j«il/. ,n w.I. n^ 



iino'> 
^:.MiH ill' .. !>«»iniiiii .r-u^ l«i isf^ly. .'.jnu».'! jdniil/. 



SMITH-WINCHESTER LINE 115 



Smith- Winchester Line. 

Ret'. — Savage 4. 

Cora. Court Proceedings. 

Alexander Winchester died July 16, 1647. His will was 
found in Vol. 4, p. 283, N. E. Reg., Roxbury, Mass. It was 
dated June 4, 1647, and proved at court June 8, 1648. He 
willed one-half to his wife, and the other half to the children, 
all of whom were under age. John Hazel, Walter Palmer and 
Wm. Chesborough were supervisors. Alexander Winchester 
came from Rehoboch to Roxbury, Mass. Children : 

LYDIA, b. Oct. 29, 1670; m. Nehemiah Smith^. 

Nehemiah, b. Nov. 14, 1673. 

Samuel, b. June 2, 1676. 

Martha, b. Oct. 15, 1678. 

Daniel, b. Oct. 29, 1680. 

Margret, b. 1683. 

LYDIA WINCHESTER, born Oct. 29, 1670, married Ne- 
hemiah Smith Oct. 24, 1669, of New London, Conn. 
Lydia died 1725. 
Xehcmiah died 1727. 



116 PARKE GENEALOGY ^ 

.1 

i 

Parke Genealogy. ;| 

Ref. — Caulkin's History of New London. ^ 

Parke Family, (Conn.) ; Savage Gen. Diet. ; Chaplain Gene. '; 

Sir Robert Parke married (1) Martha Chaplain, daughter' 
of William and Agnes Chaplain, (2) Widow Alice Thompson. 
He was an old man or was called an aged man in 1662. His 
Will is on the town book, dated May 14, 1660. It was proved in 
March 1664-.5. lie was born in England in loSO. 

Robert Parke names only three children, William, Samuel 
and Thomas. Of the second son, Samuel, we have no informa^ 
tion except what may be inferred from the clause relating to ' 
him in the Will. The oldest son, Deacon William Parke of Rox- 
bury, executor of the Will, is directed to pay to Samuel £50. 

Mr. Parke was of Wetherstield in 1640 and made freeman 
of the colony in April of that year, lie was deputy to the 
General Court in Sept. 1642, but removed to Pequot in 1649, 
and was a resident in the town plot about six years and then 
established himself on the banks of the Mystic River. 

Thomas Parke-, born in Preston, England, 1609; 1608, 
deacon; died 1698; son of Robert Parke^ ; Avas also of Wether- 
field, and had two children born there. 

MARTHA PARKER daughter of Thomas Parke-, was born 
in 1646. 

Martha Parke married Isaac 'Wheeler (Col. Rec, Vol. I, 
Wheeler History). Their son, Thomas, was born in 1648 and 
married Dorothy Thompson, daughter of John and Alice 
Thompson of Preston, Pingland. Dorothy Thompson, wife of 
John Parke,^ was the sister of Mrs. Blinman. 

Thomas Parke,^ after residing a number of years at Mystic, 
within the bounds of Stonington, removed with his son, 



-^fi .. ,,.-T 



*n 



,1/; r. 

'Ml . 






-■I,- ..I ;,• J - !• HI ir ■' >• .o ^oUr^•. '.:> ,vtjiii 






; V, 



.,,,,,"] (,t 1 •■, .HI?*- '..d !:'iJ t;-.«^. lli '-IIJo') lin')i.:.i> 



1j :. 






■ 1 I ...4 1 -t, -!■«;!'! J nriit%ii'V 



.'I-!! Ill 



n'..rjii!M rT// Ti. T.!^;. .iP .. v •.mHIS'i ililoL 






.t.ilKW 



PARKE- GENEALOGY 117 



Thomas Parke, Jr., to lands belonging to them in the northern 
part of New London, and in 1680 they were both reckoned as 
inhabitants of the latter place. 

They were afterwards included in Preston, and Thomas 
Parke, Sr., was the first deacon of Mr. Treat's church, organ- 
ized in that town in 1698. He died July 30, 1709. 

Besides the children before mentioned Thomas Parke, Sr., 
had four sons: Robert, Nathaniel, "William and John; and 
daughters, Alice and Dorothy, of whom no dates of birth have 
been found. 

Alice Parke became the wife of Greenfield Larrabee (2nd 
of name), and Dorothy the ^vife of Joseph Morgan. (See Ne- 
hemiah Smith Record.) 



118 WHEELER-SMITH LINE ' 

Wheeler-Smith Line. 

Ref. — History of Wheeler family in America, p. 289. 

Thomas Wheeler, ancestor of the Wheeler family of Ston- 
ington, Conn., was doubtless born in England. The first 
knowledge of him in this country is at Lynn, Mass., 1635, 
where he was elected constable and held other official positions 
later on. 

In 1642 he was made freeman of Lynn, purchasing large 
tracts of land there, including a mill site, upon which he built 
and operated a mill. He married at Lynn, Mass., Mary, a 
young lady of his acquaintance, whose family name is not 
known now but tradition presents her as having a pleasing 
and attractive personality. She graced the home of her hus- 
band with cheerful loveliness, filling liLs home with light and 
love. Thomas and Mary, his wife, were married in 1645, and 
were parents of three children. In 1667 he sold his real estate 
in Lynn, Mass., and moved to Stonington, Conn. He was the 
intimate of Rev. James Noyes, who came to Stonington the 
same year that Thomas Wheeler did. Thomas Wheeler was 
made freeman of the Connecticut Colony in 1669, and was 
elected one of the Representatives to the General Court from 
Stonington in 167;i 

The following year his name appears among the immortal 
nine who organized the First Congregational church of Ston- 
ington June 3, 1674. 

His wife, Mary Wheeler, was one of the partakers with 
the church in its first communion service. Soon after Thomas 
Wheeler came to Stonington to live, he and his son Isaac built 
them a residence in North Stonington, where Col. P. Brown now 
resides, where they lived and died. Thomas and Mary were 
buried in Whitehall cemetery, on the bank of the My.stic river. 



» ''H ;JMo') .!. 



Tj iu6 



»K tt 



tf| II. 



It. -. i ' ^iWil»' ,1 >. 
.■ It . Ml ' .,1 f 



,w -ui-.u .i_.^;:t 



i/d 



.'»*.• f<\ ,^/<i ■^' 



ivn 'jM. Mf. .(ir in 4rij»a 0«lJ il ■ ,X''>)*»UI'>i 



WHEELER-SMITH LINE 119 

He died March 6. 1686, at 84 years. He was born in 1602. 
Children of Thomas and Mary : 

ISAAC, b. 1646; d. 1712. 

Elizabeth, b. 1648; d. 1672. 

ISara, b. 1650 ; d. 1687. 

ISAAC WHEELER, eldest son of Thomas and Mary 
Wheeler, born in 1646, died at Stonington, Conn., June 5, 1712. 
He married Jan. 10, 1667, Martha Park, who was born in 1646 
and died Feb. 14, 1717. She was the daughter of Thomas 
Parke and Dorothy Thompson Parke of Stonington, Isaac 
served in the Colonial Wars and was Deputy from Stonington 
1660-1692. He was made a freeman from Fairfax County, May, 
1670. He conveyed to Committee for the use of the Indians 
280 acres of land in North Stonington. 

(Concerning 1689-1706 see Col. Wars, Vol. I, p. 128.) 

Children of Isaac and Martha were : 

Mary, b. Nov. 22, 1699. 

Martha, b. Feb. 6, 1670. 

Thomas, b. Dec. 1, 1671; killed by the Indians at Louis- 
berg. 

Isaac, b. Aug. 6, 1673. 

Ann, b. Aug. 20, 1675. 

Richard, b. March 19, 1677. 

DOROTHY, b. Dec. 6, 1679, d. May 25, 1736; m. April 22, 
1696, Nehemiah-"* Smith. 

William, b. Sept. 9, 1681. 

Elizabeth, b. May 22, 1683. 

Experience, b. May 21, 1685. 

(See Smith Line.) 



( BSI q .1 



tfUAiI ts miAibnl 



fTai 



tu ; ji^vr 



120 ^ NEHEMIAH SMITH LINE 



J 



Nehemiah Smith Line. 

Ref.— New Eng. Hist. Reg., Conn.. Gene. 
The family bearing this name is one of the oldest in New >. 
London, Conn., and has given to the state many good and | 
honorable citizens, who have played well their parts in public •' 
and municipal, as well as in private life. 

One of the original proprietors of the town was REV >.. 

NEPIEMIAII SMITH, born in England in W0:>. He married ^ 

ANN BOURNE, Jan. 21, 1639, at Marshfield. Mass. He came ' 
from New Castle, Stafford, England, and M^as made freeman 

of Plymouth, Mass., IMarch G, lf)37. He died in 16^6 in Nor- | 
wich, Coim. 

Ann, his wife, was born Jan. 18, 1615, died Jan. 12, 1684. 
She was the daughter of Thomas and Elizabetli Bourne'. Her 
sister, Martha, married John Bradford, son of Gov. liradford 
of Massaeliusetts. Their children : 

Sarah, bap. Dec. 14, 1645. 

Mary, bap. Dec. 14, 1645; m. Samuel Raymond. 

Hannah, bap. Dec. 14, 1645. 

NEHEMIAH, bap. Oct. 24, 1646; m. Lydia Winchester; 
d. Aug. 8, 1727. 

Mercy, bap. Feb. 22, 1647. 

Lydia, bap. Feb. 22, 1647. 

Elizabeth, bap. Feb. 22, 1647; m. Joshua Raymond. 

Ann, bap. Feb. 22. 1647; m. Thomas liradlord 

Mehitable. 

Experience; m. Joshua Abel. 

NEHEMIAH^' SMITH married LVDIA VViNClIESTEll 
Oct. 24, 1669. She was the daughter of Alexander Winchester, 
Roxbury, Mass. Nehemiah bought a large tract of land at 
Niantic, Conn., in 1691 or 1692 of Joseph and Jonathan Brce 
of Hartford, Conn., north of Blackpoint. In 1694 he is called 
Sergeant in the town records. 






•,.<, 



•. (/ ..M..l»..,l 



NEHEMIAH SMITH LINE 121 



The same year he was put on the Building Committee to 
take charge of erecting a church. In 1697 he was ensign of 
the Military Company. In 1706 he was made Lieutenant and 
was also member of the General Committee, Selectman, and 
served on various committees to settle boundaries and other 
disputes. 

He was Deputy to the Connecticut General Court in 1690- 
91-94-98-1705; Deputy from Groton, Conn., 1706-07-18-21-24; 
member of Governor's Council, 1703-05-11-15-24. In 1715 he 
Avas appointed Overseer of Indians at Niantic and was in As- 
sembly 1707-3716 and Town Clerk, 1707-08. Nehemiah^ Smith 
lived to be 81 years old. His widow, Lydia, died Oct. 24, 1723, 
at 88 years. 

lie died Aug. 8, 1727, at Groton, Conn. Their children : 

Lydia, b. Oct. 29, 1670. 

NEHEMIAH, b. Nov. 14, 1673; m. Dorothy AVheeler. 

Samuel, b. Jan. 2, 1676. 

Martha, b. Oct. 15, 1678. 

Daniel, b. Nov. 29, 1680. 

Margret, b. 1683. 

Joseph, b. Nov. 7, ]686. 

NEHEMIAH^ SMITH, born Nov. 14, 1673, married April 
22, 1696, Dorothy Wheeler, daughter of Isaac and Martha 
Parke Wheeler, granddaughter of Thomas and Mary Wheeler. 
Both Nehemiah and wife, Dorothy, joined the church in 1712. 
Dorothy was born Dec. 6, 1679, at New London, Conn. She 
died May 27, 1736. They lived and died on the old homestead 
where he was born at Smith Lake, Groton, Conn,, and where 
he died Nov. 21, 1724. Their children : 

Dorothy, b. Aug. 26, 1697. 

Hannah, b. Feb. 20, 1699. 

Elizabeth, b. Nov. 17, 1700. 

NATHAN, b. Sept. 16, 1702; m. MARY DENISON. 

John, b. June 14, 1704. 

William, b. May 10, 1706. 



rfj 



fi'n;<irlr> -lijiiT rrao) .noN iJ) 



.r»-,»j 



1;::' S ;:--' 



T r 



:.i./) 



122 NEHEMIAH SMITH LINE 



Isaac, b. Dec. 10. 1709. 
Lydia, b. Jan. 24, 1712. 
Jabez, b. Feb. 7, 17M. 
Anna, b. Nov. 1, 1717. 
Sarah, b. July 14, 1719. 

NATHAN SMITH, born at Groton, Conn., Sept. 16, 1702, 
married at Stonington, Conn., Dec. 25, 1723, to Mary Denison, 
born Aug. 29, 1705. She was the daughter of Daniel and Mary 
Stanton Denison. Her father, Daniel Denison, was the brother 
of George Denison, who married Mary WethcTell Harris of 
Brewster line and brother of Robert Denison, who married 
Johanna Stanton. (All our ancestors.) Nathan Smith died 
Dec. 4, 1784. Mary, his wife, was born Aug. 29, 1705, and died 
at Groton, Conn., Feb. 20, 1793. Children. 

NATHAN, b. Sept. 18, 1724. 

Mary. 

Dorothy. 

Jane. 

Eliza. t 

Oliver. 

Gilbert. 

NATHAN^ SMITH, born Sept. 18, 1724, at Groton, Conn., 
married Elizabeth Denison at Groton, Conn., in 1744. Eliza- 
beth was th(! daughter of Robert and Deborali Griswold Deni- 
son. She was born Sept. 10, 1726. Nathan Smitli was ap- 
pointed on a Committee of Inspection during the; Revolutionary 
War. He served on that committee from Dec. 30, 1777, to the 
close of the war. This recommendation came from His Ex- 
cellency the Governor of Connecticut at the Groton Town Meet- 
ing, State of Connecticut, Civil Service Dept. 

Nathan^ died at Washington, Mass., March 13, 1810, and 
his wife, F^lizabeth, died Feb, 14, 1813. Both are buried in the 
Smith Lake cemetery, Groton, Conn. 

Ref. — Douglas Book, Groton, Conn, ; Groton Records, 

Vol. I, p. 175. 



.♦•.J I ' .f • I . M{ 






i.>'» ;H ntdo-rP M,.o' > r 



I .4 .1 .!_ 



NEHEMIAH SMITH LINE 123 

Children : 

Col. Oliver. 

PPIEBE, b. Aug. 11, 1765; d. 1853, 

Hannah. 

Jabez. 

Nathan; d. 1851. 

PHEBE SMITH, b. Aug. 11, 1765, married in 1782 to Ivory 
Douglas and settled in Chelsea, Vt., 1759. Ivory Douglas was 
the son of WOliam Douglas and Mary Lucas Douglas. He was 
born in New London, 1761, and died at New London while 
bathing in the river, when on a visit to his old home in 1825. 
His widow, Phebe Smith, died in 1835. Both Wills are on 
record at Chelsea, Vt. 

Their daughter, Charlotte Douglas, born at Chelsea, Vt., in 
1791, married Jared C. Smith, Nov. 11, 1811, at Louisville, N. 
Y. He was the son of Abram and Sara Crane Smith, and was 
born at Bolton, now Richmond, Vt., 1786, He died at Williams- 
ville, Canada, West, April 10, 1843. Charlotte, his widow, died 
at Florence, Neb., June 6, 1878. 



no -no n\i n n 



b^ll> .WOLl?» {;frt 



1 1 r:ui 1 J T 



124 GARDINER LINE 



Gardiner Line. 

' Thomas Gardiner of Roxbury, born in England, died Nov. 
10, 1638, at Roxbury, Mass. The Town. Record states, "Our 
aged sister G. was buried Oct. 7, 1658,'' referring to the widow 
of Thomas Gardiner. Her name was not given in the record. 
Children : 

THOMAS, b. E. Roxbury. d. July 15, 1689 ; m. July 4, 1641, 
to Lucy Smith. He was made freeman in 1646. 

Peter, b. England, embarked on the "Elizabeth." He was 
at New London, April, 1635, settled at Roxbury, and 
married Rebecca Cooke, May 9, 1636. 

Lucy Smith Gardiner died Nov. 4, 1687. 

THOMAS, born England, settled at Roxbury with his 
wife, Lucy Smith, and had these children : 

Isaac, b. March 5, 1642. 

Audrey, b. in Roxbury, 

Thomas, died young. 

Abigail, bap. Feb. 16, 1646; died young. 

Mary, b. April 9, 1648. 

Peter, b. Dec. 8, 1650. 

Abigail, b. Dec. 6, 1652. 

Lucy, b. Feb. 11, 1653. 

JOANNA, b. Jan. 25, 1657; m. Robert Stanton, Sept. 12, 
1677. 

Joshua, b. May 8, 1659. 

Caleb, b. April 13, 1662. 

The home of THOMAS^ and LUCY S. GARDINER, his 
wife, was at Muddy River (now Brooklino), 1646. 

JOANNA GARDINER, b, Jan. 25, 1657, married ROBERT 
STANTON of Stoniugton, Conn., Sept. 12, 1G77. lie was born 
at Stonington in 1653; died Oct. 24, 1724. Their children: 

JOANNA STANTON, b. June 5, 1677; ra. Robert Denison. 

Lucy, b. 1681 ; died Sept., 1687. 



nr 



.Tfifif f /q/. b'jili "'■•Mih-iai 



li il!i7/ 7litJ<o)1 J 



iliiMV |»'.i!i U.i] .iif k\ ''l 



U) vr. 



■'■ I .Ii 






rl.!^ 



.,« ..«k 



■1.1. J 



STANTON-DENISON LINE 125 



Anna, b. 1684; m. William Stanton, 
MARY, b. Feb. 3, 1687; m. Daniel Denison. 
Robert, b. 1689; m. Katherine Simpkins. 
Thomas, b. 1693; m. Thankful Denison. 
Lucy, b. 1696; m. James McDowell. 
Gardiner, b. 1701; died Feb., 1704. 

JOANNA STANTON, born June 5, 1677, married in 1696 
Robert Denison, baptized Sept. 17, 1673. They settled in Min- 
terville on 500 acres of land conveyed to him by Owanea, Sach- 
em of the Mohegan Indianc, Jan., 1709. Robert Denison was 
the son of John B. Denison and Phebe Lay Denison of Stoning- 
ton. Conn. Robert Denison married (2) Dorothy Stanton. He 
was her fourth husband. She died at 105 years. Joanna 
Denison, his first wife, died in 1715. Robert died in 1735. 

Robert and Joanna had ROBERT^ DENISON, baptized 
March 21, 1697, married Oct. 19, 1721, to DEBORAH GRIS- 
WOLD, 1697. She was the daughter of Matthew and Phebe 
Hyde GRISWOLD of Lyme, Conn., at "Black Hall," owned by 
the Griswold family for generations. ROBERT DENISON 
settled at Minterville, Conn., and later moved west. He was in 
General Wolcott's brigade at the taking of Louisburg, promot- 
ed to the rank of Major and Coloned, died June 11, 1766, at 
Horton, Nova Scotia. His wife, Deborah, died in 1732, and he 
married (2) Pi'udence Sherman. Children of his first wife, De- 
borah Griswold Denison: 

Deborah, b. Dec, 1722; m. Christopher jMannering. 

Elizabeth, b. 1723; died in infancy. 

Robert, b. March, 1724; died May, 1724. 

I:LLZABKTH, b. Sept. 10, 1726; m. Nathan Smith. 

Andrew, b. 1728; m. Mary Thompson. 

Mary, b. 1730; died 1743.' 

Robert, b. 1732; died 1732. 

Daniel, b. 1727; died 1727. 

ELIZABETH DENISON, b. Sept. 10, 1726, married Nathan 
Smith, born Sept. 18, 1724, at CJroton, Conn., son of Nathan 



.(\iA \ III djii» TT.<i'«>/» ri I i «! 



■fj.' 'WJ.J. 



.(I'm:'* "uiilj '' 



]2G DENISQN-DQUGLAS LmE 

and Mary Denison Smith of Stonington, Conn. Elizabeth 
died Feb. 14, 1813. Nathan died at Washington, Mass., March 
13, 1810. Both are buried in Smith Lake cemetery, Groton, 
Conn. Their daughter, Phebe Smith, was born Aug. 11, 1765, 
and married Ivory Douglas and settled at Chelsea, Vt., 1789. 
Ref. — Denison Gene. 

IVORY DOUGLAS, son of William and Mary Lucas Doug- 
las of New London, Conn,, was born at New London, Conn., in 
1761. He was one of the first Deacons of the Congregational 
church and was Selectman of Chelsea, 1791-96. His Will is 
recorded in the Chelsea Records of 1825. He died while on 
a visit to New London, his old home, in 1825. Phebe Smith 
Douglas, his widow, died in 1853. They had 11 children. One 
was Charlotte. 

CHARLOTTE, born in Chelsea in 1791, married Jared C. 
Smith at Louisburg, N. Y., Nov. 15, 1811. He enlisted in the 
Army of 1812 in Capt. Willard's Co., N. Y. Militia, 1st Reg., 
N. Y. He died at Williamsville, Canada, West, April 10, 1843. 
He was born at Bolton (now Richmond), Vt., ]786. Charlotte 
Douglas Smith, his widow, removed to Florence, Neb., to the 
home of her eldest son, John Keysar Smith, and died there at 
"V'alley Rest," June 6, 1878. 

Their son, JOHN KEYSAR SMITH, born in St. Lawrence 
County, N. Y., in 1818, married Mary Ajin Shearer, June 11, 
1848, at Roekport, 111. They moved to Nebraska in 1859 and 
settled on a homestead at Florence, Neb. He died May 5, 
1875. His wife, born in Pennsylvania, March 12, 1825, died 
May 1, 1893. 



-1.. V . ! 



•in I 1 «;4iJ Jr :<< .» (od i I 



-4:- . t--; r 






WOLCOTT LINE 127 



Wolcott Line 

Ref. — Savage, Conn. Gene. 

Henry Wolcott, Sr., born in Somersetshire, England, Dec. 
6, 1578, first came to America in 1628 and returned to England, 
lie later appeared at Windsor, Conn., and was a member of 
the General Court from Windsor and one of the principal men 
in the first settlement of the Colony in 1643. He was chosen 
magistrate and continued in that same office until his death, 
May 30, 1655. He married Elizabeth Saunders, Jan. 19, 1606. 
She was the daughter of Thomas Saunders, and died July 7, 
1655. Children : 

Henry, b. 1610. 

Christopher, b. 

ANN, b. 1620; m. Oct. 16, 1646, Matthew Griswold. 

Simon, b. 

Mary, b. ; m, John Drake, June 25, 1646. 

ANN WOLCOTT, born 1620, married Oct. 16, 1646, to 
Matthew Griswold\ of Lyme, Conn. He was the younger 
brother of Edward and Francis Griswold of Windsor and 
Cambridge, who landed May 30, 1630. 

Edward, married Widow Sarah Bevins. 

Francis, married Mary Tracy, daughter of Lieut. Thomas 
Tracy. 



OJ .i)Wi Jif .!r- 



111 4 i XI I I 



i.ii r iii-»i.I i" litrlv: ;.«h .vxnT yinIA h- 



128 GRieWOLD GENEALOGY 



Griswold Genealogy 

Ref. — Stite's History of Ancient Windsor; Nashe's 
Fifty Puritan Families ; Conn. Genealogy. 

Early in the days of Colonial development of New Eng- 
land, there came from Warwickshire, England, four young 
men by the name of Griswold. They came early to Connecticut 
and cast their fortunes with those sturdy, fearless, religious 
men who settled the wilderness and the rock-bound shore of 
that state. 

Wherever their names are found, we find they were of 
service to the Colon}' and became men of distinction aud im- 
portance in the establishment and development of the various 
towns in which they settled, usually prominent in the plotting 
of the town and giving to it some name they had learned to 
love in England. 

The father of these men was Edward Griswold of War- 
wickshire, England. The men were named : 
MATTHEW, b. about 1597. 
Edward, b. 1607. 
Thomas. 
FRANCIS. 

Matthew Griswold, said to be the oldest of the brotlieis, 
was born in Keuilworth, Warwickshire, England, about lo97. 
He early arrived at Windsor, Conn., in 16.')0, and married at 
Windsor, Oct. 16, 1646, Ann Wolcott, daughter of Henry and 
Elizabeth Saunders Wolcott of Windsor. Matthew and hi.s 
Avife settled at Saybrook, Conn,, at the establishment of the 
town in 1639. He was one of the peace magistrates of the 
first commissioner and had charge of Governor Fenwiek's 
office aud the affairs of the colony when the latter was away 
from home. Matthew had large tracts of land in old Lyme 
at a place called " Hlack Hall," part of which is still owui <l 



-Q|aij*ff»r 



I- f - , , •-» 



,4. I ...1 „~. h- 



»»flJ*f«M l»H»i » »ii I turn 1 ttiitm it 



7/ ]n Lil«v'.'«iil» ' ' "" " •'■•'' *" v*:'::^ 



.H! 



t . ' i.ti III i -IN. lu 

, -,.1 III!;- oi i' . <l-f '■) ; .i.'; .Lii.' J.-'i^i ' •>j,.it i'-^ •■[ 



GRISWOLD GENEALOGY 129 

by his descendents. He died at ''Black Hall" in 1693 and 
was buried at Saybrook, Conn., age 96 years. His wife, Ann, 
was born in 1620 and married Oct. 16, 1646, to "Matthew," 
called the "first" of Lyme, since he had many descendents 
of that name. Matthew, the first, of Lyme, named the place 
for Lyme Regis, England. Matthew^ was the son of Matthew 
and Ann Wolcott Griswold. 

MATTHEW^ Griswold was born in Saybrook in 1653 and 
married May 21, 1683, Phebe Hyde, daughter of Samuel and 
Jane Lee Hyde. Matthew and his wife settled in Lyme, Conn., 
where he became a man of importance and distinction and 
one of the assistants of the Colony. His wife, Phebe, died at 
Lyme, Nov. 29, 1704. She was born in 1663. After her death 
Matthew married on the 30th of May, 1705, Widow Mary Lee. 
He died Jan. 13, 1716, age 63 years. Mary Lee died Oct. 27, 
1724, age 68 years. 

The Matthew Griswolds were buried in the cemetery at 
old Lyme, below the hill. Widow Mary Lee was widow of 
Thomas Lee, the first of Lyme. Her maiden name was Mary 
DeWolf. Children of Matthew^ Griswold and Phebe, his wife : 

Elizabeth, b. 1685; d. 1764. 

Sarah, b. 1687 ; d. 1760. 

Matthew, b. 1688; d. 1712. 

John, b. 1690; m. Hannah Lee.' 

George, b. 1692; m. (1) Elizabeth Hyde, (2) Hannah 
Lynde. 

Mary, b. 1694; m. Edraond Dorr. 

DEBORAH, b. 1696; m. Robert Denison. 

Prudence, b. 1698 ; m. John Denison. 

Samuel, b. 1701 ; d. 1727. 

Thomas, b. 1703; d. 1719. 

Phebe, b. 1704; 1704. 

DEBORAH GRISWOLD, b. 1696 at Lyme, married Oct. 
19, 1721, Major Robert Denison, son of Captain Denison and 



I'Aatiall i* .Hh-.'M fft»»(i/. 



.aoiiir: 






130 GRIS^VOr.D-PENTSON LliS'E 

Joanna Stanton Denison. Robert Denison was born in 1697 
and died June 11, 1766. He was in General AVolcott's brigade 
at the taking of Louisburg and was promoted to rank of 
Maj.-Col. He later moved to Nova Scotia and there died in 
1766. Deborah died 1732. He married (2) Prudence Sher- 
man. The children were all by his first wite. Children of 
Major Robert Denison and Deborah Griswold Denison : 

Deborah, b. Dec., 1722; m. Christopher Mannering. 

Elizabeth, b. 1723; d. young. 

Robert, b. JMarch, 1724; d. young. 

ELIZABETH, b. Sept. 10, 1726; m. Nathan Smith. 

Andrew, b. 1728; m. Marj' Thompson. 

Mary, b. 1730; d. 1743. 

Robert, b. 1732; d. 1732. 

Daniel, b. 1737. 

ELIZABETH DENISON, born Sept. 10, 1726, married 
Nathan Smith of Groton, Conn. He was born in Groton, Sept. 
18, 1724, died March 13, 1810. Elizabeth died Feb. 14, 1813. 
Both are buried in the Smith Ijake cemetery at Groton, Conn. 
Their daughter : 

PHEBE SMITH, born Aug. 11, 176o, at Groton, married 
Ivory Douglas in 1782 at New London, Conn. Thiy settled 
at Chelsea, Vt., in 1789. He was one of the first deacons of tlie 
Congregational church at Chelsea and was Selectman and a 
man of importance in the town. He died in 1825 and was born 
in 1761. Phebe died in 1853. Their children were: CHAR- 
LOTTE, Sarah, Ederessa, Ivory, Lucas, Henry, and Daniel. 
His Will is recorded in Chelsea. 

CHARLOTTE DOUGLAS, daughter of Ivory and Pliel^e 
Smith Douglas, was born in Chelsea, Vt., 1791. She married 
Jared C. Smith at Geneva Lake, Wis. (This, aceording to 
Douglas Genealogy, on Nov. 15, 1811.) His 1812 war pension 
papers state that they were married at Louisville, New York 
state. There is where they settled ajid lived niaiiv vears after 



-U • ' ij 



.01 i.- 



1t»)il>liM.l» Tr»(lT 



X i! I" .ai"»') Mijtim.I ti'yV. . '-.il t 



I, Mi • II. ilf , 1. 'iJ (14»/ I 



.1* . i.iv. ... ;;:^.r: 



DENI3QN-DQUGLAS LINE 131 

the War of 1812, in which Jared C. Smith served in Captain 
Willard's Co., N. Y. Militia, 1st Reg. He died in Williams- 
ville, Canada, West, April 10, 1843. 

He was born at Bolton, Vt., near Richmond, 1786. Char- 
lotte, his widow, died at "Valley Rest," Omaha, Neb., June 
6, 1878, 89 years of age. She lived the last years of her life 
with her son, John Keysar Smith, at. their country seat and 
there died. She is buried at Prospect Hill cemetery, Omaha, 
Neb. Children born in New York state: 

Angus, b. 1812; d. 16 years old. 

Thaddeus, b. 1815; d. Pon du I^e, AVis. ; m. Amanda. 

JOHN K., b. 1818; d. I^lorence, Neb.; m. Mary Ann 
Shearer. 

Charlotte, b. 1821; d. Florence, Neb.; m. John DiflPin. 

Henry, b. 1822; d. Lake Geneva, Wis.; m. Eliza Marsh. 

Lydia. b, 1824; d. young. 

JOHN KEYSAR SMITH, born Feb. 15, 1818. married 
Mary Ann Shearer, June 11, 1846, at Rockport, 111. She was 
born in Lycoming County, Pa., and was the daughter of Joel 
and Phebe Blackwell Shearer of New York state. 

John Keysar Smith went to California during the gold 
hunting days of 1849. He came home to Illinois and with his 
wife and babe and his treasure in gold removed to Iowa, 
Davis County, for a few years, coming later into Nebraska 
in 1857, while Nebraska Avas still a territory. I'ndergoing 
the hardships of pioneering, he helped establish safety in the 
country by enlisting against the Indians in 1861. He was 
chosen Captain of Florence Ritles and later was Sergeant of 
Commissary Department of Nebraska troops in 1862. (See 
War Records.) 

He died at "Valley Rest," May 5, 1875. Mary Ann Smith 
died at Omaha, May 1, 1808. Both are buried at Prospect 



I'lA /mW III ; d'**' . 



-TT"' fif' f*"^: :■■ ■}:- i>.:"V< iii't/AjiiUi ■• 

Mi»-^ •>('' •• I'll.*. %!fT-|rt^ »'••') n' •.'•.</ (<.(., .K TP'v.'.M n'(n1. 



<'tiir ^ :h[ 



•1 « ••.•.>1 ,v 



•i»»,,i'<'I 



]-. ,i|yin'l t,. I- i.Nf .1.1 d!«>.'! y*^', .( , 



132 DOUGLAS-SMITH LINE 



Hill cemetery, Omaha, on the same lot with Charlotte Douglas 
Smith, his mother. Children of John K. and Mary Ann Smith : 

Marietta. 

Jared Joel. 

Perry Douglas. 

Thaddeus. 

Harriet. 

Phebe Cora. 

Angeline Pickering Crane, 2535 R St., Lincoln, Neb. 



drM .iilo&aKJ , l« P 



HYD.E GENEALOGY 133 



Hyde Genealogy 
Ref.— Walworth, Vol. 1, p. 1. Hyde Gene. 

William Hyde of Norwich, Conn., probably came in 1633 
with Rev. Thomas Hooker, the first minister of Hartford, 1636. 

He removed to Saybrook, (the name of his wife not 
known, nor where she died). William was a man of consider- 
able importance among the settlers of Connecticut at Norwich 
and was frequently elected as one of the townsmen (council- 
m<'n). 

He died at Norwich, Jan. 6, 1681. His home lot was not 
divided, but was deeded to his grandson, William Hyde. 

Wm. Hyde was a .son of Jonathan Hyde, 1603, and Mary 
French, daughter of AVm. French. Children : 

Hester, b. in England ; m. John Post. 

SAJVIUEL. b. in Hartford, Conn. ; ra. Jane Lee. 

SAMUEL HYDE, son of Wm. Hyde', was born at Hart- 
ford, Conn., about 1637 ; died 1677 at Norwich ; only son of 
Wm. Hyde. He married June, 1659, Jane Lee of East Say- 
brook (now Lyme), Conn. She was the daughter of Thomas 
and Phebe Lee. Children: 

Elizabeth, b. 1660. 

PHEBE, b. 1663. 

Samuel, b. 1665. 

John, b. 1667. 

Thomas, b. 1672. 

Sara, b. 1672; died. 

Jabez, b. 1677. 

PHEBE HYDE, born 1663, died Nov. 29, 1704, at Nor- 
wich ; married Matthew GrisM'old, May 21, 1683. He was 
born in 1653 and died Jan. 13, 1716, age 63. They first settled 
at Lyme, Conn. He was a man of distinction and assistance 
to the Colony. Children of Phebe Hyde and Matthew Gris- 
wold : 



nt 



ion 






rn it 



i^iiK I -tilt mt 4* ■»il''« 



Uv 



134 HYDE-GRISWOLD LINE 

Matthew, b. 1688 ; d. 1712. 

John, b, 1690 ; m. Hannah Lee. 

George, b. 1692; m. Elizabeth Lee. 

Samuel, b. 1701; d. 1727. 

Thomas, b. 1703; d. 1719. 

Phebe, b. 1684; d. 1702. 

Elizabeth, b. 1685 ; d. 1704. 

Sarah, b. 1687; d. 1760. 

Mary, b. 1694; m. Edmund Dorr. 

DEBORAH, b. 1696; m. Robert Denison. 

Prudence, b. 1698; m. John Denison. 

DEBORAH GRISWOLD, daugliter of Phebe Hyde Gris- 
wold and Matthew^ Griswold, born 1696 at Lyme, Conn., 
married Oct. 19, 1721, to Major Robert Denison, son of Capt. 
Robert Denison and Joanna Stanton Denison. Major Robert 
Denison, born 1697, died June 11, 1766. Capt. Denison had 
500 acres of land conveyed to him by Owaneco, Sachem of the 
Mohegan Indians, Jan. 10, 1710, on the border of Lake Gar- 
diner near New London (now Montreville), upon which he 
settled and died a few years later, and his son, Robert, and 
wife, Deborah, settled on the land of his father, Capt. 
Robert Denison, at East Saybrook. He was made Captain 
and was with General Roger Wolcott at the taking of Louis- 
burg and was promoted to Major and Colonel. Major Robert 
Denison removed to Nova Scotia (Horton), His wife, Deborah 
Griswold Denison, died in 1732, and he married (2) Pvudrnee 
Sherman. He had seven children by his first wife: 

Deborah, b. Dec, 1722 ; m. Christopher Mannering. 
Elizabeth, b. 1723; died in infancy. 
Robert, b. March 11, 1724; died May, 1724. 
ELIZABETH, b. Sept. 10, l'J26; m. Nathan Smith. 
Andrew, b. 1728; m. Mary Thompson. 
Mary, b. 1730; d. 1743. 
Robert, b. 1732; d. 1732. 
Daniel, b. 1727. 



.o*»t: i> 






„(> <}i':.i tit Tibl'Hl 3.1J 



.<.' 1 • 1 ' 



r i» ;i; 111 



Hl'iifj ) tll'V/ 



ti'.l.'i ;■< 'J I' M •• Mil •' 



tr' .■ 



iro^-tmoii i 



GRISWQLD-DENISON LINE 135 

ELIZABETH DENISON, daughter of Major Robert Deni- 
son and Deborah Griswold Denison, b. Sept. 10, 1726, married 
Nathan Smith. Ho was born Sept. 18, 1724, and died in Washing- 
ton, Mass., March lo, 1810, at the age of 85. Elizabeth died 
Feb. 14, 181.11. Both are buried in Smith Lake cemetery, 
Groton, Conn. 

Their daughter, Phebe Smith, born Aug. 11, 1765, at Gro- 
ton, Conn., died in 1858. She married Ivory Douglas in 1782 
at New London, Conn. They settled at Chelsea, Vt., in 1789. 
He was one of the first Deacons of the Congregational church 
there. He was born in New London in 1761, and died in 
1825 at NeAv London while on a visit there. He had fourteen 
children. 

Tiieir daughter, CHARLOTTE DOUGLAS, one of four- 
teen children, was born in Chelsea, Vt., in 1789, and married 
Jared C. Smith at Lake Geneva, Wis., Nov. 15, 1811, and died 
at Florence, Neb., "Valley Rest," June 6, 1878, at 89 years. 
Her husband, Jared C. Smith, served in the War of 1812, 
Capt. Benj. Willard's Co., N. Y. Militia, 1st Reg., N. Y. He 
was born at Bolton, Vt. (near Richmond), 1786, and died at 
Williamsville, Canada, West, April 10, 1848. 

Their son, John Keysar Smith, born in 1818 in St. Law- 
rence County, N. Y., married Mary Ann Shearer at Roekport, 
HI., June 11, 1848. He went overland to California in 1849. 
He came home by the Isthmus with a fortune in gold, but 
with broken health. He joined his family at Roekport, 111., 
and removed to Nebraska in 1657, while Nebraska was still 
a territory. He settled at Florence, Neb., buj-ing a home 
thert!. He enlisted in the War of 1861 (Pension Records). He 
was Captain of Florence Rities and Commissary Sergeant of 
Co. A, 2nd Keg.. Neb. Cavalry, 1862-8. Before the war he 
bought 160 acres of land north of Florence (now Omaha), and 
sjjent the remainder of his life there. He died May 5, 1875, at 
"Valley Rest" of typhoid fever. Mary Ann Shearer, born in 
Lycoming County, Pa., married June 11, 1848, died at Omaha, 
Neb., May 1, 189)5. Her sons, Jared and Douglas, are liviiig 
at ''Valley Rest," her liome. 



>\\ ..' 



II I.. I 



136 LEE GENEALOGY 



Lee Genealogy 
Ref. — Savage. 

Thomas Lee came from England in 1641 with his wife and 
three children. He died on the passage and his widow and 
children came to Saybrook. Phebe Brown was the wife of 
Thomas Lee. Children : 

Thomas Lee, settled in Lyme, Conn. 

Sarah Lee, married John Lange; settled at Long Island. 

JANE LEE, married Samuel Hyde. 

Samuel Hyde and Jane Lee Hyde came to Norwich in 
1660. Their eldest daughter, born Aug., 1660, was the first 
white child born in Norwich Conn. He had lands assigned to 
him, 'West Farms, Norwich, Conn., where he died in 1677, 40 
years old. The date of his wife's death is not known. 
Children at Saybrook : 

Samuel, b. 1665; m, Elizabeth Calkins. 

John, b. 1667; m. Experience Abel. 

William, b. 1670; ra. Ann Bushnell. 

Thomas, b. 1672; m. Mary Backus. 

Jabez, b. 1677 ; m. Elizabeth Bushnell. 

Elizabeth, b. 1660; m. Lieut. Eichard Lord. 
Children at Norwich. 

PHEBE, b. Jan., 1663; m. MATTHEW GRISWOLD. 

Sarah, b. 1675 ; died same year. 

Phebe Hyde married Matthew Griswold May 21, 1683. He 
was born in 1658, son of Matthew Griswold and Ann Wolcott 
Griswold. (See Griswold Genealogy.) 



.bl 



.ar 



InoJ iv.ui'. 



BROWNE AND LEE LINE 137 



Browne and Lee Line 

William Browne married Jane Burgis in 1611. They came 
to New England, and the Rusper Register shows he did not 
come before 1645, He came to Saybrook, Conn., and died on 
Long Island in 1650. 

His son, Henry Browne, went to Providence, R. I. Family 
papers, deed letters and documents from 1627 to 1800 are now 
in the hands of the descendents of Henry. One document, 
dated 1627, is a bond to William Browne, schoolmaster in 
Rusper, England. Henry's wife unknown. 

His daughter, Phoebe Browne, married Thomas Lee. She 
was probably born in Rhode Island. 

Their daughter, Jane Ijee, who was baptized in Rusper, 
Sept. 12, 1640, was twice married, (1) to Samuel Hyde of 
Norwich, Conn. By him she had a daughter, Elizabeth, who 
married Lieut. Richard Lord of Lyme, and a daughter, Phoebe, 
who married Matthew^ Griswold of Lyme, Conn. 

Phebe Hyde, born 1663, died 1704; married at Norwich, 
Conn., Matthew Griswold of Lyme, Conn., May 21, 1683. 

Ref.— New England Register, Vol. 61, 1907. 



J l. .•! 



'tiiy .'»'xl 



.nwoiiJiiau 'li'- i^- /iii'jii i»nelj<n>i ,iai\>'tni 



,,.,. .:,, , no') 



11? REFERENCES TO MAYFLOWER ANCESTRY 



References to Mayflower Ancestry 

(which concern the John K. Smith Family Lino) 
Mayflower Descendents, Vol. I, pp. 7-75-74-71. 
History of New London, pp. 277-363. 
N. E. H. G. Reg., pp. 53-113. 
New London Town Rec, 1-3. 

Gen. Soc. Files Mayflower Descendents, Vol. I, p. 74. 
Hist, of Stonington, pp. 339-341. 
Denison Gene., 1881, pp. 34 and 36. 
Hist. New London, pp. 334-363. 
Douglas Gene., pp. 69-84. 
Early Conn, Marr., 2:23. 



^ h\bS. 

M 
>T q ,1 foV .*)no'>ti'r nt-O 

.#* eo qq ..•♦a»0 nal-awon 
C*-?:^ .-T^riU .r.a-v) vliaH 



MAYFLO\VER LINE 139 



Brewster-Douglas-Smith-Pickering Mayflower Line 

Elder WiUiam Brewster, b. 1566, d. April 10, 1644. Mary, 
his wife, b. 1567, d. April 17, 1627. 
Ref. — Savage, Vol. I. 

Their son, Jonathan Brewster, b. Aug. 12, 1593; d. Aug. 
7, 1659 ; m. Lueretia Oldham, April 10, 1624. Lucretia Oldham 
BreAvster, b. . ., March 4, 1678-9. 
Ref.— Savage, Vol. I. 

Their daughter, Grace Brewster, b. Nov. 1, 1639, Dux- 
bury, Mass., d. April 12, 1684, New London; m, Daniel Weth- 
erell, Aug. 4, 1659. Daniel Wetherell, b. Nov. 29, 1630, Maid- 
.stone, England, d. April 14, 1719, New London. 

Ref.— Brewster Book, Vol. T; Mayflower, p. 209, (up- 
side down). 

Their daughter, Mary Wetherell, b. Oct. 7, 1668, New Lon- 
don, d. Aug. 22, 1711, New London; m. George Denison, 1693. 
George Denison, b. March 28, 1671, d. 1720, New London, 

Ref. — Denison Gene, and Brewster Book, p. 196, (up- 
side down). 

Their daughter, Sara Denison, b. June 20, 1710, d. May 
12, 1796; m. William Douglas, March 4, 1730. William Doug- 
las, b. Jan. 1, 1708, d. Nov. 27, 1787. 
Ref. — Douglas Gene. 

Their son, William Douglas, b. Feb. 7, 1731, d. Oct. 1, 1805 ; 
m. Mary Lucas, May 31, 1752. Mary Lucas, b. 1727, d. Jan. 
31, 1810. 

Ref. — NeAV London Vital Stat., Vol. 2, Douglas Gene. 

Their son, Ivory Douglas, b. 1761, New London, d. 1825, 
New London; m. Phebe Smith, 1782, Groton, Conn. Phebe 
Smith Douglas, b. Aug. 11, 1765, d. 1853, Chelsea, Vt. 
Ref. — Denison Gene., pp. 6-60. 



.1 / - •» ■ , f.. . 



I .loV 



n I » .♦i<''* q .I 



rti) '»'lf, 



q; 



Hi,' rtnr!/. .«! 
• .1 wiji > l\l'^'\\^v^ 



• l) 



'.('io<l .nniliV/ '>'.V1 



,.(.,., ..I. ^;.,^' 






I I 



q<i ..^«' 



140 MAYFLOWER LINE 



Their daughter, Charlotte Douglas, b. 1791, d. June 6, 
1878; m. Jared C. Smith, March 15, 1811. Jared C. Smith, b. 
1786, d. April 10, 1843. 

Ref. — Douglas Gene, and Family Bible. 

Their son, John Keysar Smith, b. 1818, d. May 5, 1875; 
m. ]\[ary Ann Shearer, June 11, 1848. Mary Ann Shearer, 
b. March 12, 1825, d. May 1, 1893. 

Their daughter, Angeline Leonora Smith, b. Feb. 23, 1869, 
d. May 13, 1922; m. Benjamin B. Pickering, Oct. 25, 1887. 
Benjamin E. Pickering, b. Sept. 7, 1866, d. June 6, 1916. 

Their daughter, Bethel Leonora Pickering, b. Feb. 18, 
1889, d. May 1, 1920 ; m. Othel Charles Brown, April 18, 1911. 
Othel Charles Brown, b. Feb. 24, 1889. 
Ref.— Family Bible. 

Their daughter, Roberta Angeline Brown, b. March 9, 
1916. She was four years old when her mother died. 

Doane Turner Pickering, b. Dec. 27, 1892; Avery Benja- 
min Pickering, b. March 22, 1898, (Sons of Benjamin E. 
Pickering and Angeline L. Smith.) 



-lid** 



t<lKI .if 'juir.. h ,ddMi ,\ iq-)*-. «' iT«>ri 



.....,:-i .i.^r. 



1 rttUtM^.-JOM }0 KIIO^. ^ 



COIT-D,OUQLAS LINE 141 



Coit-Douglas Line 

Ref.— New London Rec, Vol. 2, p. 70; Ilinman, Vol. 1. 

Among the families which have been prominently identi- 
fied with the history of the commonwealth of Connecticut for 
almost three centuries the name of Coit is one of especial 
distinction. As in the majority of Colonial families the male 
members of the earlier generations were mainly engaged in 

[ farming or seafaring occupations, but there has been a large 
number of law^'ers, merchants and holders of public offices 

t of responsibility, in later days. 

I At first the Coits were more closely connected with New 

London and Plainfield but later they are found at Preston 
I and Griswold, and since the Revolutionary War they have 
I settled at Norwich, Conn., to a large extent. 

[ John Coit, immigrant ancestor of the New London and 

[ Norwich families, was probably born in Glaenmorganshire, 

[ Wales, from whence he came to America between 1630 and 

j 1638 and died Aug. 29, 1659. He had a grant of land in 1638 

f at Salem, Mass. Tie later removed to Gloucester in 1644, was 
inad(.' a freeman in 1647, and Selectman there in 1648. He was 

[ owner of a quantity of land on AVheeler's Point and Planter's 

\ Neck, and received a grant of land in New London, Conn., in 

I 1650, where he went the following year. The same John Coit 

t mai'ried iMarv Ganners in England. She died Jan. 2, 1676, in 

\ N(»Av London. Their children were all born in England prior 



■1. -Si i 



tiiMiji'' 'iTj-i/ji i< fif , 



Ml . j»ni.' ) fi 



'1^. \: 



•? Mt inoii !i)i vTiv ii'»'! I'lJ-i Tr off 



142 COIT-DOUGI-AS LINE 

to emigration of the family. Children : 
John; m. Mary Stowe. 

JOSEPH; ra. July 15, 1667, Martha Harris. 
Mary; m. John Steven. 
Martha ; m. Hugh I\[old. 

DEACON JOSEPH COIT, son of John and Mary Ganners 
Coit, came to New London with his parents in 1651. He 
married Martha Harris, July 15, 1667, and died March 27, 
1704, in New London. He spent the greater part of his life 
in New London, being engaged in the shipbuilding business 
with his bi-other-in-law, Hugh Mold. They were early in the 
same business with the first John Coit, father of Joseph. The 
ships were the Speedwell, Hopewell and Endeavor, and were 
built by Joseph Coit and Hugh Mould. Both Deacon Joseph 
Coit and his wife joined the church in 1681, in which he be- 
came deacon. The greater number of persons bearing the 
name of Coit in Connecticut are descendents of Deacon Joseph 
Coit. His wife, Martha Harris Coit, daughter of William and 
Edith Harris of Wetherfield, Conn., died July 10, 1710, at New 
London. Their children were : 

John ; m. Mehitable Chandler. 

Joseph ; m. Experience Wheeler. 

William; m. Sara Chandler. 

Daniel ; m. ? 

SOLOMON, b. Nov. 29. 1679; m. Mary Stowe, 1706. 

Samuel. 

SOLOMON COIT, son of Deacon Joseph Coit and Jlartlia 
Harris Coit, was born Nov. 29, 1679; married ^lary Stowe at 
Middleton, Conn., Dec. 24, 1706. In 1724, he was appointed 
to keep the town magazine arj-cnal at New London. He 
married (2) Elizabeth Short, (3) Abigail Corg (Hinman, Vol. 
I). Mary Stowe Coit died July 7, 1718. Children: 

Solomon, b. 1710; died young. 

MARY, b. June 30, 1713; m. Ivory Lucas, May 19, 1733. 



fn.- 



,.J.l.iLi. • 



.titlBlI a 



H)TI .•••/»(>?^ Vii.l^ >" "V'*: <:L- /.>'/ 



I-'IMMA'''. 



-'. T^ .1/, ,'''<! 






f ,.I»,IM| 






COIT-LUCAS LINE 143 



Nathaniel, b. 1715, had a large family by Margret Doug- 
las, b. 1717. 

MARY COIT, b. June 80, 1713, married Ivory Lucas of 
New Loudon, Conn., May 19, 1733, (later of Middletown, 
Conn). Their daughter, Mary Lucas, born 1737, died 1810; 
married Wm. Douglas, born 1731, died 1805, the 31st of May, 
1752. 

Ref._New London Record, Vol. 2, p. 70. 

Children: 

William; m. Lucretia Caulkins. 

Margret. 

Mary. 

Caleb. 

IVORY; m. Phebe Smith of Groton. 

Daniel. 

Josiah. 

(See Smith Genealogy.) ' . ; 



tiuiAiuu * I 



/imU 



144 HARRIS-COIT LINE 



Harris-Coit Line 

Robert Harris came to Charleston from England in 1642 
and to Boston in 1644. He was made freeman, Jan., 1650, 
married Elizabeth Boffee or (Boughey), Jan. 24, 1642. He 
died Jan., 1701. His wife, Elizabeth, was a daughter of an 
Englishman, father of Bold Boffee. (Savage, Vol. H.) 

Robert Harris came to Roxbury, Mass., and removed to 
Brookline in 1655, then built a house where his descendents 
have lived in an unbroken line up to 1828. Children: 

Elizabeth. 

John. 

Timothy. 

Daniel. 

Priscilla. 

Anthony. 

WILLIAM. 

Robert and wife united with John Eliot's church, Aug, 8, 
1647. Robert died about 1662, when, the record states, Eliza- 
beth wrote a beautiful letter to her brother, Bold Boffee, in 
England, telling of her loss. 

Wm. Harris, of Charleston, brother of Anthony Harris, 
in 1642 was brought by his widowed mother, Elizabeth, to Row- 
ley, Conn., and removed to Charleston again, and in a few 

years removed to Middleton, and there he married Edith , 

and had : 

Hanna, b. Charleston, Feb., 1675; m. Francis Whitten. 

Mary, b. Rowley, March 1, 1646; m. John Ware. 

MARTHA, b. 1648; m. Joseph Coit, July 15, 1667. 

Elizabeth ; m. John Foster. 

Patience; m. Dan Markham. 

Wm. Harris lost his wife, Edith, by death, Aug. 5, 1685. 
He married (2) Lydia, widow of Joseph Smith. He died 
in 1717. 



Ill in f ,^-gtivac- ) 



ii-nMIri:) ^.1:mi oI qu 



« / ^..^. .' . ^,^'^.^ .,.«.! .1.: .. I. 



»; .. I, . . _*,i_o 



y.i'»'f»MA lo l^ilJulti 



► ^o .innH .mW 






oi ht\ 



*a , J 



HARRIS-COIT LINE 145 



MARTHA HAERIS, daughter of Wni. Harris and wife, 
Editli, born in 1648, married Joseph Colt of New London, 
Conn., .luly 15, 1667. Joseph Coit was the sou. of John Coit 
and Mary Ganner Coit, early immigrants to New London, 
Conn. Joseph died March 27, 1704, in New London, Conn. 
(See Coit Ceiic ; Mass. Gene.) 



146 STOWE-COIT LINE 



Stowe-Coit Line 

Ref.— N. E. Hist. Rec, Vol. 29 ; p. 253 ; Savage, Vol. II. 

JOHN STOWE, ancestor of the Connecticut Stowes, was 
born in Biddelinden, Kent County, England, Jan. 1-i, 1581, 
and died at Concord, Mass., 1658. He married at Biddelinden, 
Sept. 13, 1608, Elizabeth Biggs, daughter of John and Rachel 
Martin Biggs of Cranstrake, Kent County, England. (Biggs 
Will.) She died Aug. 21, 1638, at Roxbury, Mass. Rev. John 
Eliot makes the following record: "She was a very Godly 
Matron, a blessing not only to her family, but to all the 
church, and when she had led a Christian conversation a few 
years among us, she died and left a good son behind her." 
John Stowe settled in Roxbury and continued there until 
about 1648 when his youngest daughter was married, when he 
probably removed to Concord, and there is no further record 
of him in Roxbury, Mass. 

The death of John Stowe is recorded in 1653 and in a 
letter in 1696, by his son. Rev. Samuel Stowe, it is stated 
that "his father had been dead above these forty years," and 
the Roxbury records show that his son-in-law, John Pierpont, 
held property in Roxbury, "that he hath from his father-in- 
law, John Stowe, lately deceased in 165-4," and there is no 
record of any other John Stowe (except his son), who was 
living in 1660, when he gave land to the Grammar School in 
Roxbury; and Farmer, the genealogist, stated that he had 
reason to believe him dead before 1663. Children of John' 
Stowe and Elizabeth Biggs Stowe : 

THOMAS^ STOWE, b. England, April 2, 1615, d. Middle- 
ton, Conn., about 1684; m. Mary Griggs at Roxbury, 
Mass., Dec. 4, 1639; d, at Middleton, Aug. 21, 1680. 
Children. 

John^ b. 1641 ; m. Mary Whetmore. 

Mary, 1643. 



.!' <.•; tiii;l -iv 



';1 ft mrtjAll 

in 



'q 



M rv '4ii/ 



STOWE-COIT LINE 147 



Thankful. 
ELIZABETH. 

Nathaniel. 

Samuel. 

Thomas^. 

\ ELIZABETH STOWE, second child of John and Elizabeth, 
;b. in England, Aug. 31, 1617, d. at Ipswich, Mass., April 11, 
1 1669; married at Roxbury, Dec. 4, 1639, Henry Arthur, and 
Bettlod at Ipswich, Mass. 

John Stowe, baptized in England, Oct. 10, 1619, died prob- 
jably 1663 at Concord, Mass. 

I Nathaniel, baptized in England, Oct. 7, 1625, died at Con- 
; cord, Muss., May 30, 1684; came to New England with his 

.parents in 1634; married Elizabeth . 

I Samuel Stowe, fifth child, born in England, Feb. 8, 1623, 

' came to New England with his parents ; graduated from Har- 

I vard College in 1645, studied for the ministry with Mr. Ma- 

, vinLsh, and assisted his father, John Stowe, as teacher in the 

; Grammar School in Roxbury. He preached first at Chilme- 

j ford, Mass., where about 1649 he married Hope Fletcher, 

; daughter of Wm. Fletcher of Chilmeford. He preached in 

. several places. In Middleton, Conn., he preached to the 

I planters ten years, but was never settled. He died at Middle- 

i ton. May 8, 1704. His wife died before him, but no account 

: of her death is recorded. The name Stowe became extinct in 

: his line at the death of his grandson, Samuel, son of John 

; and Esther Stowe, age 22 years and unmarried. 

i The name was revived among his descendcnts by the 

marriage of Harriet Beecher and Prof. Calvin Ellis Stowe 

from another branch of the Stowe family. Harriet Beecher 

was a sister of Henry Ward Beecher and wms a descondent 

of Rev. Samuel Stowe of Middleton, Conn, 

) Thankful Stowe, born in England, March 29, 1629, eame 

to New England with her parents in 1634, and was the sixth 

, and youngest child of John and Elizabeth Si owe of liiddel- 



-.r K,, 



.Tr. r 



J".: 



flU'if- 



• I ■. "in (I. 



ti!Mi nn<>«. tn |;iiir 



1-18 STOWE-COIT LINE 



inden, Kent County, England. She married John Pierpoint 
of IpsAvieh and Roxbury, Mass., who died at Roxbury, Dee. 7, 
1682, age 64 years. They were the ancestors of the Pierpoint 
family in America, though his father and brother came to 
America. No desccndents are recorded later unless it was in 
the female line, whose identity was lost by marriage and 
subsequent change of name. The above account of the first 
family of Stowe to come to America from England is drawn 
from notes of Miss Elizabeth French, official genealogist for 
the New England Historical Society of Boston, and is strictly 
true and reliable. 

THOMAS^ STOWE, eldest son of John^ Stowe, married 
Mary Griggs, Dec. 4, 1639, at Roxbury, Mass. His Will was 
probated Feb. 23, 1684. His wife died Aug. 21, 1680. Children: 

JOHN, b. Feb. 3, 164] ; m. Mary Whetmore. 

Mary, b. Feb. 6, 1643; m. A. Spaulding. 

Thankful ; m. John Hill. 

Elizabeth; m. Sam Bidwell. 

Nathaniel. 

Samuel. 

Thomas; m. Bethia Stockey, Oct. 16, 1675. 

JOHN STOWE, born 1641, of Middle! on, Conn., son of 
Thomas\ married Mary Whetmore, Nov. 13, 1668. He died 
Oct. 18, 1688. She was the daughter of Thomas Whetmore 
and Sara Hall Whetmore. She was born in Hartford, Conn., 
in 1640. John Stowe was the son of Thomas Stowe and Mary 
Criggs of Middleton, Conn. Children: 

John; drowned young. 

Jolnr, b. March, 1672. 

Thomas, b. April 10, 1674. 

Nathaniel, b. Feb. 22, 1676. 

MARY, b. June, 1678; m. Solomon Coit. 

Hannah, b. Aug. 25, 1680. 

Samuel, b. April 20, 1684; d, young. 

Thankful, b. July 15, 1686; d. young. 



I. 1o u 



1. 






.!.ih:i:f' 



>(..• ' 






STOWE-COIT LINE 149 



Experience, b. Sept. 30, 1688. 
Sara; d, young. 

MAEY STOWE, b. June, 1678, married Solomon Coit, son 
of Deacon Joseph and Martha Harris Coit of New London, 
Conn. They married Dec. 24, 1706. He was born Nov. 
29, 1679. 

Ref.— Hinman, Vol. I ; New London Rec, Vol. 2, p. 70. 



150 STOAVE-WHETMORE LINE 



Stowe-Whetmore Line 

Ref.— Coim. Gene., Vol. II; Mass. Geue., p. 1050; 
Savage, IV, Conn. Ancestry; Trumbull Col. Kee., Vol, I 
p. 197. 

Thomas Wetmore, the immigrant ancestor of the Mitldle- 
tou families, was boru in 1615 in England. He came to Amer- 
ica in 1635, sailing from Bristol, and he settled at Wetherfield, 
Conn., where in 16.S9-40 he was a land owner. 

He removed to Hartford soon afterwards and in 1649 
was one of the first settlers of Massabesect, which was in- 
corporated as the town of Middleton, Conn., Nov. 23. 1653. 

Thomas Wetmore was admitted as freeman, May 20, 1652, 
and must have been a member of the orthodox church. He 
was worth at least £200 at the settlement of Middleton. He 
represented that town in General Assembly in 1654-55; died 
Dee. 11, 1681, aged 66 years. His Will was dated July 20, 
1681. He married (1) Sara, daughter of John and Ann AVil- 
lieke Hall, Dee. 11, 1645. Sara died Dec. 7, 1664-5. 

Children of Thomas Whetmore (Wetmore) and Sara Hull 
Wetmore were boru in Hartford and Middleton, Conn. The 
first four were born in Hartford : 

John, bap. Sept. 6, 164H. 

I^^lizabeth, bap. 1648. 

.MARY, b. 1649; m. John St owe. 

Sara, bap. Aug. 20, 1651; d. 1655. 

Thomas, b. Oct. 19, 1652; m. Elizabeth Hubbard. 

Hannah, b. Feb. 13, 1654. 

Samuel, b. Sept. 10, 1656. 

Azariah, b. March 8, 1658. 

Ik'riah, bap. Nov. 2, 1659; m. Margret Stowe. 

Nathaniel, bap. April 21, 1661; m. Dorcas Allen. 

Joseph, bap. Mar. 5, 1662; m. Lydia Bacon. 



BaLI vtotn* 

•>tlt )o 

.) 

rt 
•iKlf/iy riirtl i; jmi« i in ••lonv* , tnU) .' 

^ ill 
••,.i<. JUIV*/ 

r>i' ." .i.iV. .(liiiii •t-^l ttfc iiv/ •••I" .il' T 



. . ! . »-*l t>Mi; .,;;.: .'I.,! ! •/>r»ii 



'. 1 'I'lM iif iri> : ii '7/ 111"! i- ;il 

-. mi'.' ! . ( n ' it. 

r.T!..l.i,.Ii if .ti^iM.'M m "-''•! 



.ft«'<i '' ri'>lftl' J .i!»;»insA. 



;.■ i,;:./.j fn i^r)'?? I. •irtl/i '^iiii ..■ill'''*' ^' 



WHETMORE-COIT LINE 151 

Sarah, bap. Nov. 27, 1664. 

MARY WIIETMORE, born 1649 at Hartford, Conn., mar- 
ried at Middleton Nov. 13, 1668, John Stowe, born 1641 at 
Middleton, son of Thomas^ Stowe and Mary Griggs Stowe, his 
wife. John Stowe died Oct. 18, 1688, at Middleton, Conn. 
Children of John Stowe and Mary Whetmore Stowe, his wife: 

John, drowned young. 
' John, b. :\Iarch, 1672. 

Thomas, b. April 10, 1674. 

Nathaniel, b. Feb. 22, 1676. 

MARY, b. June, 1678; ra. Solomon Coit. 

Hannah, b. Aug. 25, 1680. 

Samuel, b. April 20, 1684 ; d. young. 

Thankful, b. July 15, 16S6 ; d. young. 

Experience, b. Sept. 30, 1688. 

Sara, d. 3'oung. 

MARY STOWE, born June, 1678, at Middleton, Conn., 
married Solomon Coit of New London, Conn., son of Deacon 
f Joseph and Martha Harris Coit, bom at New London, Nov. 
I 29, 1679. 

I Mary Stowe and Solomon Coit were married Dec. 24, 1706, 

I at Middleton. Solomon Coit was appointed in 1724 as keeper 

I of the Arsenal at New London, where he lived. Children of 

Solomon and Mary Stowe Coit born at New London. Conn.: 
Ref. — Hinman, Vol. 1. 

j Solomon, b. 1710; d. young. 

MARY, b. June AO, ilVZ; m. Ivory Lucas. 
, Nathaniel: m. Margret Douglas. 

I Ref.— New London Rcc, Vol. 2, p. 70. 



MARY COIT, born June 30, 1713, at New London, Conn., 
married at that place May 19, 1733, Ivory Lucas of New Lon- 
don. Marv Coit Lucas dird May 28, 1802. 



/o\^. .'jubnrKi it'j/. iA tno*i in > i»inBri ajrinif. r 



1 I. •.,•!! 
« ,;.• ! V- 






'J" H .1 



152 WHETMORE-COIT LINE 

Their daughter, MARY LUCAS, born 1737, married May 
31, 1752, at New London, Wm. Douglas, born Feb. 7, 1731. 
He was the son of Wm. and Sara Denison Douglas of New 
London. Mary Lucas Douglas died Jan. 31, 1810. 

Their son, IVORY DOUGLAS, born 1761 in New London, 
married 1782 Phebe Smith, born Aug. 11, 1765, died 1853. They 
settled in Vermont in 1789 and he died in 1825 at Chelsea, Vt., 
where his Will is recorded. See Douglas Gene.j 



HALL-WHETMORE LINE 153 



Hall-Whetmore Line. 

Ref.-Trumble Col. Rec, Vol. 1, p. 197. 
I\Iass. Gene., Vol. TI, p. 1050. 
lavage, IV. 

JOHN HALL was one of the pioneer settlers of Hartford, 
Conn., Middleton, and Guilford, Conn. He was among the 
earliest settlers of New England. John Hall, born in England, 
was the immigrant ancestor of the iMiddleton, Conn., family 
and the Guilford branch of the family of Halls. He was born 
in 1584 and came from County Kent, England, in 103)3. Settled 
first in Cnmbridge and later in Roxbury, Mass., where his 
name is mentioned on JVIr. Eliot's church roll. ]\lr. Hall had 
the honor of being one of the persons who discovered the Con- 
m'('tii;iit river and assisted in plating the towns of Windsor, 
Hartford and Wethei-tield. Governor Winslow mentions the 
expedition of Oldham under the date of Sept. 4, 16:58. 

Drake sa.ys : "They were at the Connecticut river Oct., 
1633, and returned to the baytown on Jan. 28, following when 
they reported concerning the rich bottom lands of Connecti- 
cut" which led to the emigration from Dorchester, Mass., to 
Windsor and Wetherfield, Conn., and from Cambridge, IMass., 
to Hartford, Conn., in 1635-6. Mr. Hall was made freeman of 
Boston ^fay 6, 1635, and was one of those who joined the 
company of Hooker and Stone in the great emigrjition 1635-(). 
He drew a house lot, No. 77, of six acres on Lord's Hill at 
Hartford. He also bought lands of Hooker and Bloonifii Id. 

He was a carpenter by trade. His wife was Esther and 
they had three sons and a daughter, Sara. Mr. Hall died at 
Middleton, Conn., ]\lay 26, 1()73, age 89 years. (Children: 

John. 
Richard. 






, ,:...rti 



.ai<oL 



154 HALL-WHETMORE LINE 

Samuel. 
SARA. 

SARA HALL, daughter of John and Esther Hall of Hart- 
ford was born at that place in England, which had been their 
former home in Kent County. She married at Middleton, Mr. 
Thomas Whetmore, of Middleton. He was born in England in 
1615; married Sara Hall Dec. 11, 1645, died Dec. 11, 1681. 
Sara died Dec. 7, 1664. (See Stowe Whetmore Line.) 



JUDGE WETHERELL LINE 155 



Judge Wetherell Line. 

Ref. — Brewster Book. 

Rev. William Wetherell of Maidstone, County Kent, Eng- 
land, came with his wife Mary and three children, with one 
servent, in the ship "Hercules" in 1635, and was at Scituate 
in 1644. He was a schoolmaster in England, having kept a 
free school at Sandwich. His wife was Mary Fisher. 

His son, Daniel Wetherell, of New London, Conn., was 
bora in England Nov. 29, 1630; married Grace Brewster, 
granddaughter of Elder Wm. Brewster, at New London, Aug. 
4, 1659. He died April 14, 1719. He received an A. B. at 
Cambridge in 1622 and was a Judge of the Supreme Court. 
(Brewster Book, Vol. 1.) 

His daughter, Mary Wetherell, born Oct. 7, 1688, married 
Geo. Dcnison 1693, died at New London 1711. (Denison Gene, 
and Brewster Book.) 

Their daughter, Sara Denison, born June 20, 1710, died 
.May 12, 1796; married Wm. Douglas March 4, 1730. Wm. 
Douglas was born Jan. 1, 1708; died Nov. 27, 1787. (Douglas 
Gene.) 



.MEil ' '•»«! 



i«*w ..nno'> iiohtio,! ifi^ \i> I .noa eill | 



A i1'- 



,.,.k A'"' ""' f'. -■-*>;-' ~-H)»...../'1 ...-,^ ... I,l....«.f> •.•„fl'\' \ 



156 WETHERELL LINE 



Wetherell Line. 

Daniel Wetherell, born Nov. 29, 1630, in England, mar- 
ried Aug. 4, 1659, Grace, daughter of Jonathan Brewster; died 
April 14, 1719, at 89 years. ("Judge Wetherell.") 

Children of Daniel and Grace Brewster Wetlierell : 

Hannah, b. Mar. 21, 1659-60. 

MARY, b. Oct. 7, 1668. 

Daniel, b. Jan. 26, 1670. 

Samuel, bap. Oct. 19, 1679. 

The two sous of Capt. Wetherell died young. His daugh- 
ter, Hannah, married Adam Picket. Mary married (1) Thomas 
Harris, (2) George Denison, father of Sara Denison Douglas, 
of New London, descendent of Wm. Brewster. (See Douglas 
Line, "Mayflower.") 



LUCAS-COIT LINE 157 



Lucas-Coit Line. 
JJef.— N. E. Hist, and Gene. Rec. 

Wm. Lucas came to America from England and was one 
of the first settlers of Middleton, Conn., when he married July 
12, 166G, Hester Clark, who died April 15, 1690. William died 
April 29, 1690. Children: 

WILLIAM, b. 1667; ra. 1695 Elizabeth Rowley. 

John, b. 1669; d. 1759. 

Mary, b. 1672; m. John Scovel. 

Samuel, b. 1682. 

WILLIAM' LUCAS, born 1667, married in 1695 Elizabeth 
Rowley. He died in 1759. His son, IVORY LUCAS, born 1704, 
died between 1735-1739. He married at New London May 
17. 1733, MARY COIT, born at New London June 30, 1712. 
Children : 

Abigail, bap. Sun., May 30, 1736. 

Elizabeth, bap. Sun., Jan. 6, 1739-40. 

MAI\Y, bap. Sun., Feb. 19, 1737. 

Grace, bap. Sun., Feb. 19, 1737-8. 

Lucy, bap. Sun., Feb. 7, 1741-2. 

MARY LUCAS, baptized 1737, married a1 New London 
May 31, 1752, WM. DOIJGLAS, son of Wni. and Sara Denison 
Douglas of New London, born Feb. 7, 1731, died Oct. 1, 1805. 
.Mary died Jan. 31, 1810. 

Ref.— New Rec., Vol. 2, p. 70. 

Joshua Hempstead Dairy, p. 289-290-294, New London, 

Conn. 

Children of Mary Lucas i^ouglas and Wm. Douglas of New 
Loudon : 

William. 

Daniel. 

Josinh. 



li.A'Vr-. . 



."i'.iM .'I 






Ml' : 



15S LUOAS-COIT LINE 



Caleb. 
IVORY. 

IVORY DOUGLAS, born at New London, Conn., 1761, 
married at New London or Groton, Conn., 1782, Phebe Smith, 
born Aug. 11, 1765, died 1853. She was the daughter of 
Nathan and Elizabeth Denison Smith of New London and 
Groton, Conn. Ivory and wife, Phebe, settled at Chelsea, Vt., 
in 1789. He was one of the first Deacons of the Congregational 
church at Chelsea. Ivory died at New London while on a 
visit in 1825. Their daughter, CHARLOTTE, married Jared 
C. Smith of near Richmond. (See John Smith Line and Dong- 
las Line.) 



END. 



IN MEMORIAM 159 



In Memoriam 

The death of Mrs. Angeline Pickering Crane's only 
daughter, Bethel Loenora Brown, in May, 1920, led to the con- 
ception of this family history as a memorial to her for the use 
of her daughter, Roberta Brown. 

Angeline Crane had an exceptionally logical and orderly 
mind, which is shown in this record. She had great persever- 
ance and energy and continued her work after the shadow of 
. di'ath had fallen on herself. 

\ lu this work we collaborated and planned a second volume 

I of tradition and narrnlive, as in the Brewst(;r and Denison 

! familv histories. 

I For two years I have collected stories and personal history 

• of the various members of the Smith family. On Dec. 28th, 

I 1922, my husband and \ drove down to Lincoln to visit Ange- 

i line Crane and her husband. She had slowly recovered from 

[ a serious operation in June, 1922, and we compared our year's 

[ work and made happy plans for the completion of her serious 

\ task of Genealog3^ 

( I undertook the notes of the members of the family in 

i Omaha and other places. And Angeline penciled a few more 

I notes in her orderly book of 250 pages. 

In March she was stricken by influenza and never rallied, 

allliough twelve doctors were called in consultation and she 

was taken to Creen Gables Sanitarium in April for treatment. 

After bidding all of us good night on May 12th slie died 

at 5 a. m., Sunday, May l;ith. 

Her funeral rites were held at Vine Congregational ehureli 
May lOth at 2 r.'iO p. m. She had been one of its most untiring' 
workers. She was President of the Ladies' Society for many 
years and at the time of her death was Ciuiirman of the JMusic 
C'ommittee of the clinreh. Di'. liullock preached the funeral 



{(, >foh>fle it; T. 



;... . il^ / '.T ■l''-Mll.i of Q.'<Oll '' 






160 IN MEMORIAM 



sermon and had naught but praise for the beautiful woman 
and faithful mother and wife, called from life while at the 
height of her usefulness, who lay at peace surrounded by all 
her mourning brothers and sisters, children, husband and 
friends. 

She was interred in Steele City by the side of her daughter 
Bethel. 

Cora Phebe Smith Mnllin 



The following obituary was published in the Lincoln State 
Journal of May 18, 1928. 

"Mrs. Angie L. Pickering (Jraiie, who died here lust Sun- 
day, was the daughter of the lale John Keysar Smith of 
Florence, Neb. She was a student at Doane College where she 
met Benj. E. Pickering, whom she married in Oct., 1887. They 
came to Lincoln in 190H, where they made their home and sent 
three children to the llniversity. After Mr. Pickering's death 
in 1916 she became a more active worker in affairs outside the 
home and was closely connected with the interests of the Vine 
Congregational church and the W. T. M. club of this city. Mrs. 
Crane was a member and active worker of the Daughters of 
the American Revolution, the Daughters of FoiuuU'rs and 
Patriots of America, the Society of Mayflower Descendents, 
and the Diiughters of Veterans, and she took nn active interest 
in all genealogical matters, having just recently completed a 
family history dating back to mediaeval times. She was also 
a member of the State Historical Society .uul ot the Tempb' 
Chapter, 0. E. S. ^Irs. Crane is survived b>- lier liusband, Geo. 
F. Crane, her two sons. Doane T. Pieiceriiig. and Avery H. 
Pickering, and four granddaughters, Roberta Brown, Roma 
Suzaine, Martha Ann and Bethd Pickering. She leaves one 
sister, Mrs. C. II. Mullin of Omaha, and three brothers, J. J. 
Smith and P. D. Smith of Florence, Neb., and T. R. Smith of 
Jarosa, Colo., besides a host of other relatives and friends in 
tiiis vicinitv. 



. In '»iuh ;>MJ vd . 



-r(i m 



lull 'I*!!!/!* I J • r. I i. im« I 'il' 



LTl r,i 



111! 01 



f\ ,| . i ■■• 



BIOGRAPHY 

of 

THE JOHN KEYSAR SMITH 

FAMILY 

of 

"Valley Rest" 

FLORENCE, NEBRASKA 

3924 

By 

CORA PHEBE SMITH MULLTN 

320 No. 41st St., Omaha, Neb. 



THIS VOLUME 

OF 

BIOGRAPHY 

IS DEDICATED TO 

MY BELOVED SISTER 

ANGELINE SMITH CRANE 

WITH WHOM 

IT WAS PLANNED. 



lo 



l-V 



y.a 

II! 



V * 



/A 



n 



PIONEERS AND THEIR BIOGRAPHIES 165 



Biographies 

"A well written life is almost as rare as a well spent one; 
and there are certainly more men whose history deserves to be 
recorded than persons able and willing and able to record it." 
— Carlyle. 

The ancestors whose lives my sister recorded have many 
of tbem, like Brewster, Douglas and Griswold, made a place in 
the history of "this last great experiment in democracy," 
America. 

Their place in history is secure and honorable. The Earl 
of Lincoln was instrumental in founding the Puritan colonies. 
His nephew, Nehemiah Smith, was in charge of part of his 
interests in Connecticut. 

The Earl of Warwick was the leader of the Puritans and 
sent his nephew, Wm. Hyde, to Connecticut. Richard Bourne 
was their minister. The Earl of Warwick obtained a patent 
for the Pilgrims and the New England Company. 

"It is the custom to give all the credit to these stern New 
Englanders for all that is excellent in our institutions, but the 
Pilgrims could have done little without the assistance of the 
English statesmen."— C. P. Adams. 

The Washingtons, Denisons and Gardiners were scions of 
strong English families, whose younger sons found in America 
the freedom granted their fathers in the Magna Cliarta. 

This freedom was gravely menaced by the Stuarts, -lames 
1 and Charles I. 

The progressive and talented young people of these fam- 
ilies intermarried with the descendents of the Pilgrims and 
produced the hardy stock which has made America's ideals and 
success. 

As the nation grew it became divided into pioneers who 
carried the banners of the progressive spirit of their day, 
whose compensation was in the doing of great deeds; and the 



(•. 



•in io HAq to •j'j^inao iii 



'•1 iiHiit,'. 



ir,6 PIONEETIS 



"} 



conservatives who remained in the places made tenable by | 
their forefathers, and who inevitably acquired proi)erty, re- ^ 

finement and culture. r| 

It is well known that there are more descondents of the 
Mayflower in California than in Massachusetts. ^ 

The best in every generation are pioneers. In so doing he | 
foregoes many advantages which he loves less than the ideal 
of freedom which is the lure of every new country. 

In the history of the Smiths this spirit took Abram Smith, 
Jr., to Vermont from New York. It took his son, Jared Crane 
Smith, from Vermont to Northern New York and Canada. It 
took his son, John Keysar Smith, to Wisconsin, Illinois, Iowa, 
and last Nebraska. It took Jared Smith to Wyoming and 
Douglas Smith to Rushville and the Sand Hills. It took Thad- 
deus Smith to Oklahoma and Colorado. It took Jared Edwin 
Smith to Colorada, and Sidney and Arthur Smith to Idaho. 

After the spirit of the pioneers is satisfied these men settle 
down to become landholders and good citizens — the best of 
good citizens, those who keep out of the papers — which our 
mothers so often advised us to do. 

A family seldom acquires wealth in one generation and 
the frequent moves take a heavy toll in lives and wealth. But 
the thing which the Smith family had and always took with 
them in their quests was a love of all that was best — truth, 
honesty, law, family affection and books. 

As Wm. Brewster brought from England on the Mayflower 
250 books, so every generation of his descendents has gathered 
books and loved the best things of civilization. 

Wra. Brewster wrote in English and Latin, as well as 
read, and it is a well proved tradition that all of his descend- 
ents are ready writers and great studeiits. He drafted tlie 
"Compact" on board the Mayflower and was tlie Colony's 
moral and spiritual guide during its first years of peril, and 
would have been its governor but for the fact that he advised 
his company to keep separate the afVairs of Churc)) and Slnie, 



)1 



:,i 



lUO iijuirr r.i'«tfM\( i^u) i« 



,i(/UlJ 



.' -It.fl 



1 >. 
f 



r'ti 

1 



PIONEERS 1G7 



thus ])ecoming the first apostle of both civil and relifjioiis 
liberty on this eontiiu'iit. 

He was of gentle birth and a trained scholar at Cam- 
bridge; Secretary to Her Majesty Queen Elizabeth's Secretary 
of State, VVm. Davidson, and sent by him on an embassy to 
Holland. 

Aftei' his patron was deposed he built up the Mayflower 
ehureh at Scrooby, where he was postmaster, as his father and 
giandfather had been, and left his position and fortune to be 
au exile in Holland and a Pilgrim in America. 

For thirty years his gifts Avere devoted constantly with- 
out pay to the people with whom he cast his lot, and his 
library was open to all. At bis death it was inventoried at 
400 volumes. Among the four or five thousand of his de- 
scendents, there are Longfellow, President Taylor, Jonathan 
Edwards, and Emerson. There were ministers, lawyers, 
doctors, generals, and best of all, farmers. 

Is there a life more ideal than that of an educated and 
efficient farmer? Such men are the backbone of this country 
aud my record is of this family of farmers and their descend- 
ents since the War of Independence, 1775-83. 



168 BIOGRAPHY OF JARED AND CHARLOTTE SMITH 



Biography of Jared and Charlotte Smith. 

New London, on the Connecticut river, near where it 
flows into Long Island Sound, was in 1770 the headquarters of 
the British fleet in America. There were shipyards there and 
it was a stronghold of loyalty. 

In 1772, Wm. Douglas, whose mother's people, the Deni- 
sons, were loyalists, and whose wife, Mary, was a granddaugh- 
ter of Solomon Coit, the ship builder, was Collector of the 
Port of New London. He was relieved of the oflfico in that 
year that a British ofl'ieer might take his place. 

During the war Wm. Douglas sent his older sons to fight 
for the Colonies, while his younger son, Ivory, remained to 
assist his father. Wm. Douglas was appointed Sept 29, 1777, 
by vote of the Town Meeting, to serve on a committee em- 
powered to "purchase 200 shirts, 100 frocks, 100 pr. overalls, 
200 pr. stoekens and 100 pr. shoes for the soldiers in the 
Army." These soldiers were from New London. 

Nathan Smith of Groton, Conn, just across the river, also 
served on a Committee of Inspection. He lost his eldest son, 
Col. Oliver Smith, in the war. His daughter, Phebe, married 
Ivory Douglas in 1784. 

in the unsettled period after the close of the Revolution a 
great emigration went from rich and populous Connecticut to 
Vermont. In 1789 Ivory and his brothers, Caleb and Daniel, 
with th(.'ir families went to Chelsea, Orange County, Vei'mont, 
and established homes which are in good preservation at this 
time and owned by members of these Douglas families. 

Here at Chelsea, in 1791, Charlotte Douglas was born, 
fifth of the fourteen children. Charlotte was a handsome girl 
with dark blue eyes, bright blonde hair, and a vivacity which 
was one of ho- eliarnis. She was slender and of medium 
height. 

When quite young she met Jared Crane Smith of Bolton, 
Chittenden Cuunty, on beautiful Lake Chainplain. Jai-ed 



no. 

) I. 



■n .. 



, f. 



fIJ 'il i: 



(U 'tt> I.I 



I iT^tIh .1. 



•rr>. 



.Ml t« 



' t ilMfuX •,,.«!') iv«uiV I .'III -rlv in 
H.rlr| I t.|<' I ./111. I iirli ^i,H mI I1«i 



BIOGRAPHY OF JARED AND CHARLOTTE SMITH 1G9 

Crane Smith was the second son of Abram Smith who had gone 
to Vermont from North Salem, Westchester County, New York, 
in 1784. Abram Smith fought in the Revolution in the West- 
chester County Militia and afterwards in the same regiment 
with his father, Lieut. Abram Smith, who was first in the 5th 
Regiment of the Line of Westchester County and later served 
as Lieutenant in ('ol. Sam'l Drake's regiment. He died in 1784. 
His son, Abram Smith, married Sara Crane, daughter of 
Col. Thaddeus Crane of North Salem, Mass., Nov. 19, 1778. 
Sara Crane's two older brothers, Thaddeus and Jared, were 
killed in the war of 1776, and her mother died soon after from 
grief and anxiety. 

Sara mothered Col. Crane's remaining children until he 
remarried. In 1778 Sara and Abram Smith. .Ir., were united 
and removed to Vermont in 1784. 

Jared Crane Smith then was named for his mother's play- 
mate and brother, who perished at the age of 17 in the war. 

Jared and his brother, Abram, had a farm at Richmond, 
three miles from Bolton, where Abram lived until 1869, but 
Jared left the farm in 1810 to go with his brother, John Keysar 
Smith, Avest to Wisconsin, to Milwaukee, Oshkosh, and other 
points. At Lake Geneva, Wisconsin, he met Charlotte Douglas 
of Chelsea, Vermont, whom he had known and loved in Ver- 
mont. Deacon Ivory Douglas, the father of Charlotte, ob- 
jected to the young man because the New York family of 
Smiths believed in cards and dancing, and olher ungodly 
amusements. Charlotte had once gone to a dancing parly with 
Jared Smith, and her sister, Sarah Jennings and her young 
husband. The dashing grandson of Col. Thaddeus Crane and 
the high-spirited little descendent of Pilgrim Wm. Lrewster 
were much attracted to each other, but Deacon Douglas had 
otlier plans for his daughter. 

Pi'evious to this tiim^ Charlotte had much desired to go 
west with some of hvv more ventiiresonu^ relatives but had been 
needed at home. Now, however, her fatliei- consented to her 
trip to Lake Geneva, Wis., by way of the (Ji-eat Lakes. She 



jrf llUV.I 



170 JARED AND CHARLOTTE SMITH 

went M'ith her brother and cousin, Columbiis Douglas and his 
wife, to their new home at Fontana at the head waters of Lake 
Geneva. 

There at Fontana the Dou^^'las family of Columbus and his 
brother founded a western familj^ of Douglases who own 
Fontana today and are worthy deseendents of their courageous 
parents. 

Wisconsin was the "Ultima Thule" of the United States 
in the year 1810. Of course there were trading posts in the , 
newly acquired Louisiana Purchase. There was one here at | 
Fort Lisa, six miles north of Omaha, but the country 
deemed safe for women and children was far east of this 
region. fM 

The Douglasses made their wonderful journey through | 
the green hills of Vermont, up Lake Champlain, thence to the > 
St. Lawrence, down that river to Lake Erie, Ontario, and 
Michigan to Milwaukee, and thence to the beautiful lake of 
Geneva, which looked then an earthly paradise, as it does 
today. 

While the men went out to choose their land the women 
were left at a safe town, where a great stockade enclosed the 
sttlement. At night the wolves and bears prowled outside 
and raised their voices in a dismal chorus. There were two 
dogs, a little one who barked incessantly and scratched to get 
out at them, and a large dog which slunked under the bed and 
whimpered. This was rather fanny, as the bij!' dog was part of 
the guard of the families. 

Here came John Keysar Suiith and his young wife, Kather- 
ine McDonald, and his brother, Jared Crane Smith. The young 
women occupied themselves with spinning and sewing while 
waiting for their husbands to find and build their future 
homes. After their spinning was done they went for walks, 
always inside the stockade, and it is related that Katherine 
(McDonald) Smith always finished her tasks first aiul went out 
for her view of the lake or to look longingly for her absent 
husband. 



J"!!! ■ J(» '.»<.. ■ K. ' • MV II 



•in-,. /• HI 



: i{ ' / irvi >••> 1 ti*l-i<\l\i(i. 



»/ •-•It ho'' 



.t'wr 



III 1(1 W 



JARED AND CHARLOTTE SMITH 171 

When the men returned some had elected to remain at 
Milwaukee and buy grain, some to settle at Racine and Ken- 
osha. Columbus Douglas went to Fontana, at the head of 
Lake Geneva. The pioneers separated with regret, but even 
in those days many visits could be made, because life was 
hard but not very strenuous in our rushing way. 

The towns were all within a radius of twenty-five miles 
or so and we may be sure the young women contrived to visit 
and exchange recipes and patterns for baby clothes. Also, 
Charlotte and Jared Smith were married Nov. 15, 1811, in the 
homi' of Charlotte's brother at Lake Geneva, Wis. After some 
consultation they decided to go back to Vermont for many 
things left there — property, linen, chest, and so on. 

On their way home they admired a beautiful spot on the 
St. Lawrence River, called Louisville, St. Lawrence ('ounty, 
and here they elected to settle after the home visit with 
Jared 's mother and family at Bolton, and Deacon Douglas and 
I his >vife and numerous family of fourteen children, at Chelsea. 
'" (/harlotte's sister, Sarah Jennings, sent her a little sewing 

j table from Boston, which after a hundred and ten years I 
I count a treasure in my home. I also have a nightcap from 
I Charlotte's trousseau of beautiful embroidery done by Char- 
; lotte's sweet mother, Phebe Smith Douglas. 
I At Louisville, in 1812, the first child was born and chris- 

[ tened Lydia after Jared 's sister, who was with them at the 
time. 

Jared set up a small dairy and one day started to town 
to market his cheese. On the way he met an officer wlio told 
him the latest news of the War of 1812 — news of burning in- 
tert^st to Jared, (son of the Abram Smith who fought in the 
Revolution beside his father, Lieut. Abram Smith, and his 
father's friend, Col, Thaddeus Crane, whose daughter Sara hv- 
came Abram 's wife and Jared Crane's niother.) Living on 
the Border of Canada, the blood of patriots stirred within 
him at the thought of the untimely deaths of father and 
grandfather in behalf of these new United States of America. 



I'.IV 



■ ill III r|- Ml I 



!• ).. I')l1<( 



•.■iJ. 



urnU " /• ntH'- ti^Mfl'i tl'ilt rf'M" '<> I 



172 JARED AND CHARLOTTE SMITH 

Now it was threatened, and every drop of blood eriod 
out, to the rescue ! 

"What do you need?" he asked the officer. "Horses, 
food, and men," came the answer, "and now or never!" 

Jared looked at his dearly beloved horses, his load of 
cheese which had cost so much labor, and thought of his 
Charlotte and tiny baby at home. 

What to do ? The blood of patriots conquered ! 

"Here are my horses, my cheese, and," with a final burst, 
"I'll go with you, too! This country must be saved!" 

Charlotte's brothers were among the Vermont boys fight- 
ing, and she was brave enough to approve of her husband's 
decision. So he kissed them goodbye and rode away. 

Charlotte spent no time grieving but began to knit a 
scarf and mittens and socks as soon as the crisp New York 
air reminded her that Jared might need thom. Then she 
mounted her one remaining horse, took her baby on her arm, 
tied mittens, socks, and scarf behind the saddle, and rode fift}"^ 
miles to where the Americans were encamped, near Saratoga. 

There she found her young husband safe and much in 
need of her warm woollens, as the northern New York air is 
very crisp, indeed, in October. 

Charlotte rode back next day and soon her husband joined 
her, as the emergency was past, and his corn and winter 
supplies must have needed looking after. 

The curious part of this story is that in 1871, sixtj' years 
later, the United States Government paid ('harlot te Douglas 
for the horses and the cheese, with interest, and granted her 
a pension as the widow of Jared Smith. 

In 1891, Cousin Ellen Douglas Wilde of Chelsea, Vt., 
wrote us that the United States Covernraent had finally settled 
for one of two ships owned by Josiah and Daniel Douj.>las, 
which were seized by the French in 1812. The French repaid 
the United States, and after seventy years the United States 
Govrnment paid the heirs of Josiah, Our share was not vei y 
much, as grandmother was one of fo\irteen children. 



I ?«v 



n •jntj 



I Tin J<1<>V •' /•' il 



m ri-toriT 



1 7 ii>>l..f) )., ,f. 



>; .'H .((T ^l^-C tii 



./I 



,r .i.i'yn > «"i ':i,I>li ill |||«i ROW 1 



JARED AND CHARLOTTE SMITH 173 



Jared Crane Smith was a man of warm friendships and 
lively imagination. In my childhood I heard my grandmother 
Charlotte Smith, tell many stories about him. During the 
War of 1812, on a hot summer's day, as the company trudged 
along wearily, Capt. Smith came to a little tavern where 
they thought they might get some wine. Capt. Smith said 
to his son, "I haven't much money, hut perhaps we can de- 
vise a scheme so we can all have a drink." 

fie went to the tavern and said, "How much will you 
eliarge for all the wine that my hat will hold?" 

The tavern keeper looked at the hat and said, "Fifty 
cents " thinking the hat would hold about two quarts. 

"Alriglit, till lier up," said Capt. Smith, -take a drink, 
boys ! ' ' 

The men drank eagerly till the cap was empty, but all 
had not drunk. "Fill it up again," cried Capt. Smith. 

"Yes, but you've had all your hat can hold." 

"Why, no," said Captain Smith, with a look of surprise, 
"tliat hat has not had all it can hold. We bargained for all 
it could hold, didn't we, boys?" 

"Yes!" came the answer from the boys. 

Despite the prote.sts of the angry tavern keeper, lie tilled 
tiie hat till all had had a drink, thanks to the wit of the 
captain. 

They lived in Louisville for several years in peace and 
('GUI fort, building up their homestead and raising their i'annly. 

Here on the banks of the St. Lawrence could be seen the 
heavily wooded shores of Canada. It was constantly borne 
in upon Jared that a fortune lay there to his hand. In 182") 
they removed to Williamsville, Canada, in Ontario. Here 
Jared carried on a lumbering and sawmill business till his 
death in 1843, at the age of 57. His death was )io doubt 
caused by the deatii of liis son, Angus, a tine youth of 16, 
drowned in the St. Lawrence River. 

After Jared Smith's death, Charlotte, now 52 years of 
age, with her son.s, John, Thaddeus, and Henry, aiul her daugh- 






i.^iH 



.1 t'i*A 

.•/ -nil u. ..,■ 



I'M.. • -'f :|i ^ ,♦(•.; In'i'V-. •/( M|l,/R(;,,.[ „i b-.'l. 7 .rtT 



.'I »» «<»,)<•/ MlM 



' .•'»!> T'll J-i. " •'•'il W I HI. : >n 



174 BIOGRAPHY OF JOHN AND MARY SMITH 

ter, Charlotte (Lydia having died), went by the Great Lakes 
once more to the scene of her early and happy recollections, 
Lake Geneva, where some of her people lived. Here Thaddeus 

married Amanda and made his home at Fon du Lac. 

He had one son, Angus, named for the brother who drowned, 
also perhaps for a cousin, Angus Smith, of Milwaukee, whose 
history as the owner of the great black elevators on the Lake 
Michigan front, was known to many up to the time of his 
death, 

Charlotte's younger son, John, wished to settle in Ilinois, 
as the somewhat rocky soil of Lake Geneva did not appeal 
to him. 



Biography of John and Mary Smith 

So John and his mother came to Rockport, III., on tiie 
Mississippi river, near Quincy. Here he met Mary Ann Shearer 
in 1844. After an ardent courtship they became engaged, 
though John had a serious rival in Ransome Miller, one of 
three brothers of a Rockport family. John went back to Wis- 
consin in 1845, discouraged by the fever and ague and the flat 
Illinois prairies. 

Mary's father urged that the engagement be broken as 
he probably would never return. So the young people sadly 
parted. 

After a year's absence John received word from .Mary 
that she was being urged to marry Ransome Miller in June. 

John hurried back to Rockport and pleaded his cause 
so well that Mary told Ransome Miller that though she might 
marry him she could never love him. He was man enough 
to yield. 

Mary and John were married June 11, 1846, at her father's 
home. They made their home in Rockport for three years till 
in 1849 when a company of young men left Rockport, 111., for 



li x> 



, #l') 'ft .' 



I .i I'J1| « ••' it >'"»l »|-»in ^Jl•t^' 



JOHN AND MARY SMITH 175 

California, by the Overland route. It included my father and 
four of his friends. The train was 100 strong, horses and 
ox teams. 

Leaving the Mississippi country they set their faces west- 
ward. Their progress across Iowa and to St. Joseph was 
uneventful, but in Nebraska territory their troubles began. 

The stampedes of the buffaloes were feared as well as 
the hostile Indians. One day the train saw the dust of an 
approaching stampede with an immense bull in the lead, A 
man named Miller sighted his riHe for the buffalo's head and 
gra/.ed liis forehead. The blood so blinded the bulTalo that 
he turned and the herd followed him, saving the camp from 
destructiou. They pursued and killed the blinded bull and 
rud^' back in triumph wnth the hindquarters for a feast. 

Most of the Indians were merely curious, and if given 
coffee and sugar would not molest the camp, but as they went 
further west the Indians grew more bold, until one day 
twenty-five Indian braves followed the train the whole day, 
and at night when the camp was made the wagons were 
drawn up in a circle with the stock inside. They feared a 
night attack as the Indians rode roiuid and round, closing in 
little by little. 

The chief made menacing gestures, crying always, "Te- 
cu|), te-cupl'' Father thought he wanted sugar, so he offered 
some, only to have the cup dashed from his hand as the savage; 
wilh a whooj) rode across their circle brandishing liis toma- 
hawk. 

Milh'i' seized a club and whirled it round his head, mean- 
ing to strike if he came back, and the rest htdd their guns 
ready. 

The Indians rode off, yelling and whooping, and though 
the tiain stood guard all night they never came back. 

As the train drew near the mountains, gi-ass and watei' 
became so scarce that the animals grew thin, and nuiny fell 
bj' the road too weak to rise. These were used for meat, and 
the column toiled on painfully and slowly. The wagon my 



jrr.'ii I! 



ilvi: 



><( 



'i)i. 

'.!» i.'-^. 



176 JOHN AND MARY SMITH 



father owned was cut down to two wheels and the oxen had 
to be pushed up the steep mountain trails. When they reached 
tJie Divide the animals almost fell down the western slope, but 
the water and grass revived them as they grazed along through 
the Colorado parks, until the great desert again claimed all 
their store of strength. 

Finally, the men reached the hot Sacramento Valley thin 
and weak, but eager to try their fortunes. They found work 
at once through the winter, getting out timber supports for 
buildings, receiving the high wage of $4 per day. 

By spring they had money enough to engage in placer 
mining. They had to cross a great ravine on a fallen tree, to 
the gorge, where they washed the gold. Here they stayed and 
toiled for a year. They were subject to mountain fever and 
three of them died. One day father, in crossing the fallen 
tree, was so dizzy and weak that he had to get down on his 
hands and knees and creep over. 

This forced him to the conclusion that he had better 
leave the gold fields and go to San Francisco and start home 
if he ever expected to reach it alive. He took his gold dust 
and went the very next day on a horse-train going down 
to Frisco. 

Here he stopped only long enough to buy a wonderful 
silk shawl, a silken scarf and dress. Then he embarked on a 
boat sailing for the Isthmus. 

He fell ill at once with a terrible attack of typhus fever, 
through which the captain watched him tenderly and guarded 
his gold. 

They encountered terrific storms as they made their way 
down the coast, and my father was brought up on deck and 
lay with his belt of gold under his head. He watched the 
sharks follovnng the ship and thought of all that he had 
risked to get the gold. 

He often said it was there that he decided that rather 
than become shark-food he would get well of the dreadful 
fever. lie prayed earnestly to see his wife and home again. 



.i ll 



f r-'V 



••mc! i>«i»« •»tf'»' •111 ♦»-'ii oi 



JOHN AND MARY SMITH 177 



From that hour he grew better and when the boat anchored 
at San Juan, he staggered weakl.v ashore. They rode mules 
over the pass to the San Juan river, but father was still so 
weak that it was necessary to tie him on his mule, and the 
natives spoke pityingly of the " Pauvre hombre." 

When they came to the river it was so full of rocks that 
the natives often leaped out to steer the boat in which they 
were crossing, regardless of the alligators which infested the 
waters. At last they reached the coast, and after waiting 
some days, went on board a vessel bound for New Orleans. 
This voyage was made in safety, and after a few days in New 
Orleans, father went on a IMississippi boat, which after a week 
of pleasant travel put him ashore at Roekport with his gold, 
his silks and his shattered constitution. 

We may imagine the joy with which his wife greeted him. 
After nearly two years in her father's home;, where her baby 
came six months after John's departure and fell a victim to 
pneumonia; where her sisters often reminded her of her hus- 
band's probable death because no word came from him; where 
she was her father's aid in the post office; where at last her 
husband Avas restored to her arms, and they mingled tears of 
joy and sorrow as each recounted the many hardships and 
sorrows of their absence from one another. 

The precious gold was invested in a farm and lif(^ was 
begun anew. 

How proudl}' Mary wore the magnificent embroidered 
Chinese shawl to her dying day! How proudly John beheld 
her in the silk dress of his choosing I 

Years followed of happy life together. On account of 
the malaria they left Rockport and settled in A])panoose 
County, Iowa, on a fine farm. Plere Marietta was born in 
ISf).!, and Jared Joel in 1855. 

In 1857, Charlotte Smith and her widoAved daughter, 
(Jharlotte, with her two young daughters, followed them from 
Wisconsin. fJohri was always his mother's refuge in trouble 
and he opened his hoavX to her and his sister. 



'it ,tit|-jr.- r. I 



r..v/ ')>' 1..;b .in(, 



TV ! ...,»; 



t "1. 



'KIM -IT /, '>'ff ♦ 

f. U'//o|>iv/ I'lii 1,(1. 



,?»♦«.« 



178 JOHN AND MARY SMITH 

But the added family led them to think of a place of 
more land and opportunities. So John and Mary came west 
to Florence, Neb., in the autumn of 1857, and took up a home- 
stead three miles northwest of Florence. This town was en- 
joying a boom after the departure of the Mormons and was 
anticipating the building of the Union Pacific bridge at Plor- 
ence, because the Missouri river has a rock bottom at that 
point. 

So John and Mary returned to Appanoose County, Iowa, 
sold their farm find came to Florence in the spring of 1858. 
They then built a small house on their pre-emption, three 
miles northwest of Florence, on the prairie. There is a fine 
view, from this elevation, of the Missouri river and the Iowa 
blufi:'s. 

John Smith planted the fields around the house with corn 
and sugar cane as a protection from prairie fires. 

This saved the lives of all, as in August, 1860, a terrible 
fire swept over the prairie. The smoke filled the air while the 
wind blew the awful heat ahead of the roaring flames. John 
hastily ploughed a furrow around the house while Mary 
packed food and valuables and with the baby in her arms ran 
for the tall sugar cane. Jared carried some burden, w^hile 
John Smith carried his sick mother out of the house and 
called to Marietta to bring her little brother Douglas by the 
hand. 

Marietta started, but half way to the corn field she 
thought of her most valuable possession — a new pink calico 
dress — which lay iii the bureau drawer awaiting the needle. 

Dropping Douglas' hand, she ran back to the smoke filled 
house, caught up the cherished dress and once more fiew to 
the corn field amid a shower of sparks and the roar and heat 
of tilt; onrushing fire. 

John, returning to liberate his stock, found the small 
Douglas bewildered and weeping, and took him into the shel- 
tering cane. 



I-J'j 



It / 



!n !>! . 1 mo* xt, 



JOHN AND MARY SAIITH 17!) 



The firse swept on, the house was saved by the ploughing, 
and the fire was checked by the green corn, but it had raged 
on every side of them. This terrifying experience caused 
John to sell this claim to Mr. Grilt'in and the family went to 
[ town to live. When John bought another farm he looked 
for sheltering timber and for water. These he found on the 
Wm. Amsbury farm, which is the present family home. 

On account of schools father wished to reside in Florence, 

and he bought seventy-five lots as an investment and built a 

large house at the southwest corner of Florence Park. Here 

: they set up a dairy, as prudence advised keeping their cattle 

when they came west. 
• Across the river, four miles north of Council Blufl's, were 

\ Mary KSmith's sister, Harriet Hewitt, and Mary's father, Joel 
\ Shearer, and his three sons, George, James and Thomas. 
\ Joel Shearer died Oct. 8, I80O, leaving large tracts of land 

{ to his children. Of this family 1 will say here that they be- 
' longed to that Shearer family of North Ireland, who, being 
[• strict Presbyterians, went to England to enjoy religious free- 
j dom and thence in 1750 to America. Of these brothers, Wil- 
Ham, James, George and Thomas, one settled in New York 
( and marriod into a Dutch family there. His son fought in 
I the Revolution, and his son, Joel Shearer, born Aug. 'SO, 1791, 
j went from New York to Pennsylvania, Lycoming County, 
! where he met his future wifi, Phebe Blackwell, born 1799 at 
i Blackwell Manor, England. He taught school in Lycoming 
i County, and they were married there Aug. 27, 1819. After 
j twenty years Joel Shearer removed to Rockport, 111., where 
j his wife died Oct. 17, 1845. Here he was postmaster and 
1 storekeeper. He removed to Council Bluffs about 1855. 
\ In common with other members of the family of Shearers, 

' he was temperate and never used a stimulant, or needed one. 
i He was a great student and wrote a Bible Commentary 

I of great value. His influence may be traced in the desire for 
i education and improvement seen in his deseendents. 

His death was followed by that of his son, Thomas, and 
(laughler, Maria lliwitt. fJeorge Shearei- joined the Cnioii 



180 JOHN AND MART SINIITH 



Army, and James came to his sister Mary, at Florence, where 
he lived for many years. Harriet Hewitt was left a widow in 
1858, and Nov. 16, 1862, married Newton Gallup. They lived 
on her farm, four miles north of Council Bluffs, until her 
death in 1901. Her sou, George Hew'itt, is a resident of 
Woodbine, Iowa. Her daughter, Mary Gallup, born Sept. 1, 
1863, lived in Council Bluffs until 1907, married Julius JMorgan 
Flagler, born in 1854 in New York at Tonawanda, married 
Sept. 1, 1886, at her father's home. They have three sons: 
Roy Arthur, born Jan. 1, 1888; R^alph Barton, bom Aug. 3, 
1896; George Blackwell, born Sept. 20, 1898. Roy lives in 
Boise, Idaho, and has two children, Helen and William. 

Ralph Flagler was enlisted in the World War, Sept., 1917. 
and was discharged April 1, 1919, He lives at Morrison, 111. 
He is engaged in expert dairy work, in which he specialized 
at Wisconsin University, from where he graduated. He 
married May 31, 1923, Christine Neilson. 

George enlisted Dec. 1, 1918, and was sent to England. He 
was in the air service. After the war George went to work 
in the iron mills of Pueblo, Colorado, where he hchl a high 
position. He is now at Gary, Ind. 

Harriet Shearer Gallup 's son, Edward Gallup, was born 
Jan. 23, 1874, and resides at Gushing, Neb. He married Nora 
Woolman, Feb., 1903. Their children were : George, born 
1904; Mary, born 1906; and Nora, born 1910. 

No story of the family of John and Mary Smith would 
be complete without mention of these cousins at Council Bluff's. 
In winter they crossed on the ice in sleds to visit each other, 
and in summer, the Fourth of July, and on other occasions, 
were made the time for gatherings. 

Mary Gallup Flagler was well educated and still takes 
great interest in her music. She taught lip-reading in the 
Iowa School for the Deaf. She now resides in (.'olorado 
Springs, Colo. 

The life in Florence was full of thrills. They lived in 
constant fear of the Indians. At this time Charlotte Smith be- 



I /. i;' 1 no '.l»n7i 



I . . 



1 1 V iH' 



JOHN AND MARY SMITH 181 



1 came very ill and during her illness the Indians were seen 
-peepino; over the hills, and their skulking about was an indi- 
cation that they were ready for a massacre. 

Our family hastily packed their valuables and put two 
feather beds on the back of a horse. They were to go into 
the willows, north of Florence, and waited all day until thi^ 
troop from Port Atkinson (now Calhoun) had driven the 
Indians away. 

At the beginning of the Civil War this garrison was re- 
duced and it fell to the men of the town to organize against 
the Indians. Father organized a company, called the Florence 
Rifles, who did good work protecting the town and farms 
I aboul. The Indians were removed to the Omaha Reservation 
\ by the (Tovernment at this time. 

But the Indians of Dakota went on tiie war path, so in 
18C2 the Government sent regular troops to Florence. They 
were joined by Captain Smith, who had a Commission as Cap- 
tain, signed by Governor Saunders of Nebraska Territory 
As the (juota of Government officers was full, John Smith was 
offered the position of Commissary Sergeant in the organ- 
ization. He accepted this and they left Florence in August, 
1862, and marched to the protection of the Dakota border. 

John Smith was 45 years of age and the hardships of this 
campaign weakened him greatly. He was never strong the 
remaining tAvelve years of his life. 

During his absence Harriet Ruth was born, March 2:5, 186."?. 

As it became certain that the bridge would be hnWt at 
Omaha after Capt. Mitchell of Floi-ence cast the deciding 
vote, property values declined in Florence and the outlook 
became very dark. These were the hardest days of Mai\v 
Smith's life. 

For instance, Jared and Douglas got on a log one day and 
were carried down the river for a long distance before some 
large boys rescued them. They salvaged sugar cane from 
Jacob Weber's fields and fought with the Lonergan boys 
^farietta, when set to wheel the baby Harriet, hid the babv 



tIJ 



iidl 



n i-i-i 



182 JOHN AP^MAHY SMITH 

in the tall weeds and ran on to play with the other children. 
.Mary heard the baby's frightened screaming, while churning, 
and rescued her. The family smoke house was the scene of 
many needed chastisements after the children's escapades. 

The added burden of the dairy work fell on Mary's shoul- 
ders, but she was an optimist, an earnest Christian, and above 
all a woman of strong common sense, and she carried her 
family through these troubled days and never relaxed her 
discipline for one moment. 

In 1863, when John returned, he sold his house. His 
seventy-five lots brought $75 and he removed to the farm 
which he had purchased for $1,000. There were ten acres 
broken and it was three miles northwest of Florence on the 
Calhoun high road. Here he had a five-room hewn-log house 
and a l)arn and took the cattle and oxen to this new home, 
which his wife and five children shared with his mother, and 
sister Charlotte and her two daughters. 

His assistants in farm work and building w(M'e James 
Shearer and Marion Tristler. There was a cold spring near 
and abundant timber for building and fuel. This home Avas 
called "Valley Rest," and here were spent the happiest years 
of their lives. 

They planted an orchard, many of whose trees are still 
bearing after sixty years. John's sister, Charlotte, married 
\Vm. Amsbury, who lived on the farm south. Her daughter, 
Angeline, married his son, Wm. Amsbury. They live at Grand 
Island, where he is a presiding Eld(>r. They have two sons. 

Grandmother Smith recovered her health so that she 
could go horseback riding again and was always a peacemaker 
and entertainer in family life. In 1870 John Smith built the 
house now standing at "Valley Rest," a house of ten rooms 
and a cemented cellar, the first in that country. 

He planted pine trees and shrubs and vines from Illinois, 
many of them sent to them by Phebe Shearer, Mary's sister, 
who remained in Rushville, HI., till her death in 1808. 

Here was born, April 6, 1866, Cora Phebe (the writer of 



t^^Xl^]'^^ -tW-yn Un* "V 



,i ^.J IA..U .. 



I 1 i.lioiii fid rtlrw 

i.i, ■ - 



..//! »yiiil /:•!/'! f 



H J! lUl 'iT iji // 



U • 1 1 . ' 



> »ti 1 ,. -.!( : - 



JOHN AND MARY SMITH 183 



these memoirs), to a mother, aged 41, and a father, aged 48. 
Marietta named the new baby out of Cooper's book, "The 
Last of the Mohicans," and she bore the name Cora unwilling- 
ly through life. 

Several prosperous years followed and in 1870 John and 
Mary built the home which has been the family center since. 
The money troubles of the nation— war debts and demonetiza- 
tion—led to the panic of 1871. This was very serious to the 
builders of the west, and to add to their anxieties, in August 
came the grasshoppers. They came in clouds, high in the air 
and so thick that they obscured the sun. They came between 
4 and 6 o'clock and lit and ate corn, watermelons, grass, 
! trees, and every green thing. Myriads went over, but the 
army that stayed ate all night. They were so thick the en- 
gines could not get up the railroad grades, but horses could 
wade through them. 

In the morning the crowd of grasshoppers lifted and went 
on. That afternoon another swarm came. They stayed till 
frost and left their eggs. Next spring the winter wheat and 
• oats grew before they came. The corn had just started when, 
j with "the lirst hot weather in June, the grasshoppers hatched 
! out. These had no wings and ate a 20-acre wheat field from 
! the outside to center. When they grew wings and went on 
I the last of June, but five acres of wheat remained. 
\ John replanted corn after they left, and had a fair crop. 

I The ^Vmsbury family left soon after this for Colorado. 

( Fatlier had a horse which Nelson Amsbury desired, as his 
I brother Webster drove a fine black team. So Nelson traded 
i the ;?2 acres (now owned by Jared) to Father for this horse, 
j which was blind in one eye, but otherwise nice looking. 
j John was much respected by his neighbors and was school 

director till his death. John and Mary were both members of 
the .Methodist Episcopal church. 

John Keysar Smith took his place in neighborhood affairs, 
showing good judgment and those qualities of leadership lie 
(li.s])layed wherever he lived, lie was a Republican leader and 



ic'.t 



frUilnniMl 



^."•.:m. tv-i Ui'i .iOfjt. !i> /Mitl 111! 



I ■ . «/ •»»-•((({ I. 



1S4 JOHN AND MARY S MITH 

was mentioned as candidate for State Senator. The Omaha 
men wanted Phineas Hitchcock, and rather than see his party 
split, John Smith arose and withdrew in favor of Mr. Hitch- 
cock, who was elected. 

His home was headquarters for ministers and teachers, 
and his many friends, one of whom was General Estabrook, 
an early friend in Lake Geneva; another, Joel Grilfen, post- 
niastei- in Omaha. 

In these happy circumstances he fell ill in April, 1875, of 
typhoid pneumonia, and died May 5, 1875, mourned by his 
wife and aged mother, his brother, Henry Douglas Smith, of 
l^ake Geneva, Wis., and seven children: Marietta, Jared, 
Douglas, Thaddeus, Harriet, Cora, and Angeline. He lies in 
Prospect Hill cemetery, Omaha, Neb. Cut oft' in his prime, 
his life remains an inspiration to his children. 

Mary Smith was left at the age of 51 with this family to 
raise and support, with a farm of 165 acres. Y.'hen Angie, 
the youngest, reached the age of 18, the farm was deeded to 
Mary for her life. She sent every one of these children 
through school and sent every one to some other Kchool or 
college later. 

She managed the farm with gi'eat care and good judg- 
ment. It steadily increased in value and was in a good state 
of improvement when her failing health caused her to remove 
to 2201 Emmett St.. Omaha, in 1890, where she lived until her 
death from diphtheria, May 1, 189:J. She is buried beside her 
husband in Prospect Hill cemetery. 

llcr Will left the property equnlly among the children, 
except that Harriet received $700 and all ])eisonal property 
for remaining with her mother. 

A chapter could be written about the children mother 
adopted. Father and mother lost their first three ehildren, 
Alouzo, Alma, and Azro, and despaired of raising a child. 
In 1852 they took a two-year-old boy, Marion Tristler, whose 
parents died within a few weeks of each other. There were 
seven children and mother gave a home to Elizabeth, an older 
i-.ister, also. Two other sisters, Martha Chapman and Sarah 



I liW'Xl 






' H"- • If n • Hi I ' t • I R I 



JOHN AND MARY SMITH 185 



Russell, were married from my father's house in Florence, 
as the family followed father west. 

Elizabeth married George Peek and left a daughter, Au- 
gusta, born 18G5, married Wm. Nash, 1883, and lives at Glen- 
dale, Gal. 

Marion grew up to fight in the Rebellion and lived at 
Calhoun. Tn 1853 Marietta was born, and eTared in 1855. 

In 1857, when Charlotte Diffin and her daughter came to 
father's house, they wished to earn their way in town, but my 
father said a woman's place was in the home, and took care 
of them till their marriages in 1860, at Florence. 

My father also made a home for Richard O'Neill, who 
was in need of friends. This man worked faithfully for our 
family from 1870 till his death in 1915. lie was patient and 
industrious. 

In 1882 mother took under her roof an orphan, Minnie 
Boudre, who also was grateful for a home and repaid mother 
for her care. I speak of these orphans' adoption because it 
gives the keynote to my parents' character — compassionate, 
kind and far-sighted. 

Father was enabled to farm and build because of Marion 
Tristler's help. Mother was helped by Elizabeth Tristler to 
raise her own large family. Richard O'Neill was a steady 
worker and his labor in the garden and at the wood pile 
allowed Jared, Douglas, and Thaddeus, time to finish their 
studies. 

Father received a pension from the Government. This 
pension was discontinued at his death. Mother made many 
trips to Omaha, the county seat, to look after this business, 
on one of which my mother's buggy was overturned by a 
drunken driver whom they met, and her arm broken. 

Rut her perseverance was rewarded in 1889, and the 
Government paid the back pension in full and continued the 
monthly pension through her lifetime. 

Mention should be made of the great executive ability of 
Mary Smith. Possessed of ordinary strength, she planned her 



.>:nlliM xailrr^o 



4.W^I 






<>; iM 



I 



186 JOHN AND MARY SMITH 



work so well and with such detail that the results were won- 
derful. As a result of her methodical division of the day into 
the labors of repair, construction and diversion, there was 
never any confusion. 

Her meals were on time, and after a little noon day nap 
her lace cap and afternoon dress were donned and her sewing 
begun. She was a good seamstress and left each daughter a 
quilt of 1000 to 1600 pieces. 

She was a valued member of Plymouth Congregational 
church in Omaha at this time, and left them money for the 
pulpit Bible in her Will. 

Children of Jared Crane and Charlotte Doug-las Smith 

Married Nov. 15, 1811, at Lake Geneva, Wisconsin. 
Lyd'vd\ b. Aug., 1812; d. young. 

Thaddeus2 C, b. 1815 at Louisville, N. Y. ; m. Amanda 
; d, 1871, at Fon du Lac, Wis. Son: Angue, no issue. 



John=* K., b. Feb. 15, 1818, at Louisville, N. Y. ; m. Marv 
Shearer, June 11, 1846; d. May 5, .1875, Florence, Neb.; 10 
children. 

llenrys Douglas, b. 1825, Louisville, N. Y.; m. Eliza Stan- 
ley; d. 1904, Lake Geneva, Wis. Sons: William II., h. 185.}; 
Edwin, b. 1863 ; no issue. 

Charlotte^ b. 1820, Bomansville, Canada; m. (1) John 
Diffin, (2) Wm. Amsberry, 1800; d. 1865. Children: Aiigeline, 
m. Wm. Amsbury, lives at Grand Island, Neb. ; Wvo sons ; Laura, 
no record ; infant, d. young. 

Angus" (Jero, b. 1827; d. by drowning in the St. Law- 
rence River, 1843. 

Children of John K. and Mary Shearer Smith 

John Keysar Smith, b. Feb. 15, 1818, Louisville, N. Y. ; 
d. May 5, 1875, Valley Rest, Neb.; ra. Mary Ann Shearer, b. 
March 12, 1825, in Lycoming County, Pa., at Rockport, III., 
June 11, 1846; d. May 1, 1893. Children: 



d:i-- 



'i'lji* < ■ .V , 'i 



^\ 'r1 til -t 



CHILDREN OF JOHN. AND MARY SMITH 187 



A/ro, b. April 16, 1847 ; d. young. 
Alma, b. Dec. 10, 1849; d. young. 
Alouzo, b. Aug. 7, 1851 ; d. young. 

Marietta, b. Jan. 4, 1853, Davis County, Iowa; d. Aug. 
29, 1921, Omaha, Neb.; m. Henry W. Young, Oct. 30, 1881. 

Jared Joel, b. Aug. 12, 1855, Davis County, Iowa; ra. (1) 
Carrie Octa Patrick, April 23, 1878; d. July 11, 1882; (2) 
Priseilla Avery Ward, June 16, 1891, David City, Neb. 

Perry Douglas, b. Fob. 15, 1858, Davis County, Iowa; m. 
Nov. 1, 1882, Florence, Neb., Emeline Weber. 

Thaddeus Royal, b. April 22, 1860, Florence, Nob.; m. 
April, 1887, at her home to Carrie Daniels of Council BlufPs. 

liarriet Ruth, b. March 23, 1863, at Florence, Neb.; d. 
Oct. 29, 1912, at Happy Valley, near Whitman, Neb.; m. July 
25, 1908, Jesse C. Crossley. 

Cora Phebe, b. April 6, 1866, at Valley Rest ; m. June 21, 
188H, at Valley Rest, Charles Henry Mullin of West Point, Neb. 
Augeline Leonora, b. Feb. 23, 1869, at Valley Rest; d. 
Mav 13, 1923, at Lincoln, Neb.; m. (1) Oct. 25, 1888, Benjamin 
K 'Pickering, d. June 6, 1916; (2) March, 1918, George F. 
Crane. 

References— Jared Crane Smith, Douglas Genealogy, 
Family Bible, Pension Records of 1812. 

John Keysar Smith, Douglas Genealogy, Family 
Bible, Prospect Hill Cemetery Gravestones, U. S. Pen.sion 
Records, Douglas County Records. 



Biography of Marietta Smith Young 

Marii'tta Smith was born in Davis County, Iowa, .Jan. 4, 
1853. She was the second daughter and fourth child of .lohn 
K. and Mary Smith, the first child to outlive infancy. 

She was her father's favorite and he guided her to seek 
the best of everything. She was eleven when her parents went 



(^nfu <»!•» ' ikl^^ii.*' '' 





At. 








. \ 




■<\ 


. f'( .< J » ^lltif^d 


,^rn»)v.fl 



yj.foY ff)im8 i.j: -txM lo 



188 MARIETTA SMITH YOUNO 



to Valley Rest to live. She missed her friends in Florence, 
where she had lived for seven years, and never was very fond 
of the country. 

One day, while on her way to town for a music lesson, 
the horse she was riding ran under an oak tree and her long 
hair caught in the branches. The horse went on and left her 
hanging. Luckily a passerby rescued her, but she always 
laughingly declared that this experience cooled her enthusiasm 
for the study of music. 

She always loved culture and refinement, however, and 
made it her own and brought it home to her younger brothers 
and sisters. 

The children of pioneers pay a high price in the finer 
amenities of life for the very land and opportunity for which 
their parents left their New England home, and carae to the 
West to obtain for these children. 

As a girl she scorned the rustic swains who admired her. 
No one but the well educated and well born attracted her. 

At the Omaha Methodist Sabbath school, which she at- 
tended, she met ambitious young people who were her friends 
all through her life. "Valley Rest" was the scene of many 
pleasant parties at the new house, which Marietta helped to 
plan. She drew her friends to her like a magnet, and happy 
indeed were her girlhood days, and the Smith hospitality 
became a tradition. 

The happy eomradeshipe of John Smith and his winsome 
little daughter was broken by his untimely death in May, 1875. 
Then foiloAvcd solder days for Marietta and her brothers and 
sisrers. lligid economy and self-denial ensued for a few years 
until the success of the boys in business made life easier at 
"Valley Rest." 

Marietta learned from her mother to be a very good 
housekeeper, a dainty cook and an exquisite needlewoman. 
She was of medium height, always slender, with a mo.st ex- 
pressive face. 

October 30th, 1881, at "Valley Rest," Marietta married 
Henry Weston Young of Cambridge, Mass., son of Capt. 



'fn, 



if* >i4i ,1 



li A / *■ 



••• > ^r.l :'■■ 

i'- I . ft ! ' ili 
fi . ill' t 1 
ft / ./ '. i: 



• f1' ..I'l. ,«Vli(. b<;UJlI<»: 



l/tvt'' 






- M ••.•' 



o/ 



MARIETTA SMITH YOUNG 18f) 

Henry Weston and Eliza Young. They made their home in 
Sionx City, Iowa, until 1892, when they came to Omaha to 
live. Their home was always beautiful and both were witty 
and entertaining. 

When she became a widow in 3896, Marietta maintained 
her own apartment and clung to her independence. She 
added to her small income by the use of her skill as a needle- 
woman and all the members of the family and her many 
friends will long remember her lovely gifts and the pretty 
dresses and lingerie which she made so lovingly and so daintily 
for them. 

She had no children, but took great interest in her 
nephews and nieces. She was a guide and an inspiration to 
all of them. Tier family called her the Christmas Lady of 
Valley Rest because of the enjoyment she derived from making 
gifis for everyone she knew at that holiday time. She never 
forgot a birthday or let Christmas go by without a remem- 
brance, and she never lost a friend. 

She was noted for her keen wit and her great good sense, 
as well as for her exquisite daintiness. No gathering Avhich 
she attended but what was made merry by her little quips 
and bright comments. She had that rare gift of personality 
which enabled her to tell an ordinary incident humorously, 
and it was this gift of entertainment that endeared her to 
friends and relatives alike. l*]very situation had its droll side 
to her. 

-Marietta enjoyed tlie best literature and music and the 
l)est of everything, and in fact quite scorned to read what she 
called "trash" or to listen to cheap music or shows. Her 
best remembered remark was, "I try to remember that I am 
a lady!" This remark was the source of many a laugh among 
htr nieces, but the meaning left its mark upon their memories. 

Each of her brothers and sisters asked her to shai'e their 
homes, but she loved her own little home and her own pos- 
sessions, and clung to them. In 1919 Marietta suffered a 
severe attack of influeny.a, from which she never quite re- 



O 



I'll.'' ; . Ill 






".It i. 



(il 



IftO MARIETTA SMITH YOUNG 



covered. For the first time her elastic tread was slowed and 
her nerves began to break. 

She enjoyed her church life to the last and was warmly 
interested in the building of the First Central Congregational 
church. 

She spent her summers in Sioux City with friends, one 
at Portland and many in Lincoln with her sister ^Vngie. 

In August, 1921, after a month with Angle at Lincoln, 
Marietta returned home very feeble, and Aug. 29, 1921, her 
brave soul returned to that Great One who giveth Ilis be- 
loved sleep. 

Ref. — Douglas County Records, Family Bible, Pros- 
pect Hill Cemetery Monument. 



Biography of Jared Joel Smith 

Jared Joel Smith was born Aug. 10, 1855, at Centerville, 
Iowa, third son of John K, and Mary A. Smith. He moved 
with his parents to Florence, Neb., (Territory in 1858j. lie 
attended the district school until he reached the Eighth grade, 
which was completed at Omaha Central school under Pro- 
fessor Snow. 

He was advanced to the Omaha High school and later 
attended the State University under Chancellor Benton. Ih 
taught school two years; the second 3'ear he was principal of 
the Saratoga scliool at 24th street and' Ames avenue. It was 
here that he )nade the acquaintance of Carrie Octa Patrick, 
daughter of Capt. Edwin and Octa Goodwill Patrick, to 
whom he was married at the Patrick residence, April 23rd, 
1878. In 1879 Jared received an appointment as Indian Trader 
at the Omaha and Winnebago Agency in Nebraska. It was 
here the first child, Kittie May, was born. 

After his license expired as trader he moved to Blair, 
Neb., and with his brother, Perry D. Smith, entered into the 
general merchandise business under the firm name of ,]. J. 



VI 



ml 



I. i„ 



lit ii 



JARBD JOEL SMITH 191 



Smith and Bro. After a few years he bought out his brother's 
interest and continued the business until after the death of 
his beloved wife, who passed away July 10, 1886, leaving three 
children: Kittie May, Leonora Octa, and Jared Edwin, the 
last two born while the family resided in Blair. Leonora Octa 
was born on the farm in Douglas county. 

After the loss of his wife he sold out and went to Wyoming 
and roughed it for two years. Upon his return to Omaha in 
1888 he secured a position as traveling salesman for the Omaha 
Coffee Company. This line he followed until 1896, when the 
concern had a disastrous fire which destroyed the business. 
"J. J.", as he was familiarly called, immediately organized 
the "On Time Yeast Company." He was elected treasurer 
and general manager of the company. This concern continued 
to prosper until it was absorbed by the yeast trust in 1907. 

He was elected and served four years on the Omaha 
Board of Education, 1901-1904. 

June 16, 1891, he married Priscilla A. Ward, daughter of 
Lysauder and Priscilla (Avery) Ward, in David City, Neb. 
To Jared and Priscilla were born twins, Oct. 22, 1894. The 
l)aby girl did not survive after birth; the boy, Ward Keysar 
Smith, lived to be a strong man. 

Jared joined the Masonic lodge in Blair, Neb., in 
1884. He later demitted to Nebraska Lodge No. 1, where he 
remained a member in good standing during his life time. He 
joined Bellevuc Chapter, IMount Calvary Commandery, Tan- 
gier Temple, Nobles of the Mystic Shrine. 

In 1900, he became interested iu fruit growing, having 
previously purchased 31 acres of land without improvements 
He began planting fruit trees, so that when he moved to the 
farm, there had been planted considerable fruit of different 
kinds. 

With the help of his faithful wife and son Ward, the 
place prospered. Improvements were made from time to time 
until the home became very comfortable and modern. The 
income from the land ros<> from ils rental value ol' $90 per 



.,it IniiV/ If 



r| '•'■. \o 'hiIhv 



192 JARED JOEL SMITH 



annum to a net sum sufficient for the support of himself and 
family in comfort. 

Jarod Joel Smith. 

These notes of Jared Joel Smith's life are so concise, in- 
forming and modest, that I think they should stand as he 
wrote them. They are a better indication of his character 
than his most careful biographer could hope to copy. 

They are the story of one gifted by nature, honored by 
men and loved by his family. They are the story of one who 
wrested success from every adverse circumstance. 

With his brilliant but judicial mind he would have won 
fame as a lawyer or statesman, but the death of his father in 
1875 left his eldest son a certain responsibility to his widowed 
mother. At Nebraska University that year he was chosen 
Valedictorian for his logic and eloquence. But Jared cheer- 
fully gave up his law studies at the University and applied 
himself to teaching school. lie was Principal of the Saratoga 
school at the age of twenty-one. Then he was Cashier of J. J. 
15rown's large wholesale store at twenty-two. 

He asked for the position of Indian Trader that year. 
His youth was against his appointment but when he made 
the journey to Washington, D. C, to urge his case, his fitness 
for the place was apparent and he came back a licensed United 
States Government Trader. He was stationed at the Omaha 
and Winnebago agencies and was known as a "good ti'ador"' 
because of his fairness. 

On his arrival at the Indian agency he was .shown to a 
bed in a large store building, which had a door opened by a 
thumb latch. He made up a good tire, as it was a cold, snowy 
night, and he was getting ready for bed when the latch was 
pulled by a fierce looking Indian, who stood in the door and 
grunted, "Umph! No Inglis!" and drew up to the fire. 

He made signs to show his fatigue and cold and a desire 
to stay all night. Jared piled some buffalo robes in a corner 
fur him and the Indian grunted and lay down to sleep. 



• uiu i{ II i! '. J;< i 



liii- 



JARED JOEL SMITH 193 



Not SO fortunate was Jared, for soon a dreadful smell 
filled the air to mix with the kerosene and tobacco. The 
horrible stifling odor was located at last. The Indian brave's 
cap of skunk-fur had warmed up by the fire so Jared took a 
stick, and picking it up, cautiously put the smelly thing out- 
side the door. 

He did not forget to wake up early and bring in the cap. 
He smiled at the stories he had read of Indians' watchfulness, 
for poor Lo never moved through it all. 

The Sioux Indians went on the war path in 1878 and the 
Custer massacre at Wounded Knee spread terror through the 
borders. At Rosebud there was no money in the country. The 
United States Government was trying to keep the Sioux on the 
Reservation and issue them money for their living. The rail- 
road stopped at Norfolk, Neb. The Omaha Indians hauled 
supplies for $1 a hundred pounds. The Indian Traders there 
got their cheeks and cheated them. 

Major Pollock and Jared brought a trunkful of money 
from Sioux Cit}' through Yankton to Rosebud Landing, in 
Dakota. He brought $20,000 in an old trunk, covered by 
l)lankets and feedbags. 

They drove 50 miles the first day and stopped at Keya 
Paha at night. The week before a notorious horse thief, 
named "Doe." Middletou, had robbed the Indians, so Major 
Pollack and Jared took turns watching that night, each sitting 
up half the night, but they were not disturbed. 

Next day they drove through to Rosebud Agency. They 
paid the Sioux Indians in cash. In a few days the traders 
had it all and begged Major Pollock to take it out to the 
bank at Sioux City, but he refused. "Never again!" he said. 

On the return trip the road was through a narrow pass 
between high buttes. Thej'^ were on the lookout for hostile 
Indians, for although they did not take the mon<\v they fen red 
for their own safely — and sure enough, tliey saw gun-stoeks 
sticking up near the entrance. They cautiously approached 
the biitte and were overjoyed to find that the guns belonged 
to some Omaha Indian fringhters who were stalled. Major 



■/•iilrtfTI ^ ". fl!lJ|f}--lf I 



V)i<T 



T'.-nl/! .tr.llBtR 



194 jARfOD JOKL SMIT H 

Pollock helped them out and had a good escort for the rest 
of the way home. 

The next year Jared and his wife, Carrie, went up to 
Rosebud Landing to the Sioux freight house with Judge 
Munger, The. United States Government had persuaded som.e 
of the Sioux to haul freight. One of these murderous look- 
ing freighters observed Carrie's small 22-caliber revolver. The 
big buck looked at his own 44, grunted, and said, "What for 
gun? I let you shoot me five times, little gun; me shoot you 
one time my gun." 

Not wishing any demonstration of his marksmanship, 
Carrie hastily sought Jared and Judge Munger and remained 
with them until they left Rosebud. 

Their life on the Indian Reservation was full of thrills. 
During their stay there they witnessed manj'^ Indian dances 
aiid other interesting phases of Indian life. Jared became 
known as a fair trader and thus helped to establish more 
friendly relations with the Sioux who had been cheated so 
often. lie finished four very successful years as Indian Trader. 

In May, 1882, Jared removed to Blair, Neb. Here he 
built a store and stocked it and carried on a general nier- 
cliandise business. He bought a home and was speedily rec- 
ognized as a valuable citizen. He was on the City Council 
before he had resided there six months, and was asked to be 
mayor when but 2!) years of age. 

His plans were all frustrated by the death of his wile. 
July U, 1881). 

His three children were taken to Omaha by his wife's 
mother, Octa Goodwill Patrick, as she was tiu' only person 
fitted to take care of them. Jay was but 18 months old. 

The desire to be with his children caused Jared to sell 
his home and business and come to Omaha to live at Mrs. 
Patrick's. 

He traveled for the Omaha Coffee Co. for several years, 
owning some of the stock. At Mrs. Patrick's home he met 



tt\ f{ ?ri IT. 



viii. vnrift».iw in'/. 



iin'l xiiv/ • 



Mil 



I f i| I / .iii((>I "I bivoffi'i f'»ii'. .ii'i^l ,y«l/. nl 
h // ►.(! 'ill H ;s-,S -fit vd [' lit T. 

J,.. . , .* .1 I.. ,.11 ,.f ,,n-\fft .,t*t-^ nn. 



Mn •' finiorl »''ji'»nlif i .rii»» 1*4, 



JARED JOEL SMITH 195 



Priscilla Avery Ward, who taught school in the Saratoga 
sehool. 

In 1891 they were married at the home of Priscilla 's par- 
ents, Lysander and Priscilla Avery Ward, at David City, Neb. 
To this vvt'dding journeyed Mrs. Patrick and Jared's mother, 
both sincereh' glad to see Jared find a woman so eminently 
titted to be a perfect wife and mother to his three children. 

Jared and Priscilla lived at 2201 Spencer street with 
Jared's mother, and sister Ruth, until his mother's death in 
1893. 

That was the year of the groat panic and men in every 
business were alfeetcd by the great depression. Banks failed, 
long established firms went into bankruptcy and prices were 
low, but no one had money to buy goods. In 1894 the hot 
winds burned up most of the crops and made things worse. 
One night a fire destroyed the stock and building of the 
Omaha Coffee Co. The loss was so great the firm discon- 
tinued business. Jared took as his share the yeast business, 
which he carried on at the factory near his home at 2808 
Ames avenue. 

Jared, aided by his wife in every way, made a great suc- 
cess of the On Time Yeast Co. lie educated his children in 
music and high school. He platted the property left them by 
their mother, paying out large sums for taxes, grading, sewer, 
wnler and gas for the thirty lots. 

He Avas elected to the Boai'd of Education of Omaha and 
filled this post with great ctl'ieieney. 

He is an elder and trustee in Plymouth (-ongregational 
church, where Priscilla has been President of thi^ Ladies' 
Association. 

In 1f)08 the Yeast Trust bought out the On Time Yeast 
(Jo. after Jared had made a great success of it. After the 
sale lie removed from their home to his farm, which he had 
been planting to apples and grapes for fifteen 3'eai-s. Several 
years followed of frost, crop failure aiul blight. 



YT'V 



Imia nilH«iH I 



.1) o 



IrM'.V 



U^6 JARED JOEL SMITH 



Jared studied methods of spraying, trimming and every 
new discovery of horticulture until he has made fruit raising 
a great success. 

He was encouraged by his devoted wife Priscilla, whose 
wholehearted cooperation was a daily inspiration to fresh ef- 
forts. Priscilla was born and educated in Illinois. 

She combines the sweetness and tact of the Illinois women 
with the good sense and industry of her Connecticut forbears. 
Everyone who knows her loves her. She is a worthy de- 
scendent of that Jonathan Avery who said, "Write nothing 
on my tomb but this, 'He was a soldier of the Revolution.' " 

Priscilla is indomitable. Neither ill health nor obstacles 
have ever made her complain. With her help Jared prospered 
exceedingly. He built a modern home, set in Priscilla 's lovely 
garden. He became noted as an expert in fruit raising. 

His articles are in demand by farm magazines and his 
talks on horticulture are much sought after a1 fruit raisers' 
conventions. He has, beside, made his own market. 

His apples are so perfect that people drive out after them, 
saving much trouble in moving the crop. 

The great loss which came to him in the death of his son 
Ward, Nov. 6, 1922, was borne with patience and fortitude. 

So greatly are he and his wife esteemed that friends all 
over the country come to sympathize and sent to console. 

Jared 's son, Jared, Jr., came from his ranch at Branson, 
Colo., to help his father in his business. He and his wile 
Elizabeth are aid and companions to Jared and his noble wife. 

"This is the story of one gifted by nature; honored by 
men, and loved by his family. This is the stor}' of one who 
wrested success from every adverse circumstance." 

Thi' world is better for his living in it. 

C. P. M. 

Children of Jared Joel Smith 

Children of Jared J. and Carrie Octa Patrick Smith, died 
July 11, 1886, at Blair; married April 23, 1878, at Omaha, 
Nebr. : 






1/ •! 



.'ill 



.7 



KITTIE MAY SMITH BATES 197 

Kittie May, b. July 11, 1880, at Omaha Agency, Neb. 
Leonora Octa, b. March 23, 1882, at Valley Rest, Florence, 

Neb. 
Jared Edwin, b. Jan. 15, 1885, at Blair, Neb. 
Children of Jared J. and Priscilla Avery Ward, married 
lune Ki, 1891, at David City, Neb.: 

Infant daughter, b. Oct. 22, 1894; did not survive. 
Ward Keysar, b. Oct. 22, 1894 ; d. Nov. 6, 1922. 

Kef. — Douglas Genealogy, Family Bible, Records of 
Indian Bureau, Douglas County Records, Records of City 
of Omaha. 



Kittie May Smith Bates 

Kittie May, first child of Carrie Patrick and Jared J. 
Smith, was born July 11, 1880, at Omaha Agency in Nebraska. 

She was a very lovely child, sweet and winning. She 
lived in Blair with her parents until 1886. After her mother's 
death the family removed to Mrs. Patrick's home at Omaha. 
Mere Kittie went to school and studied music. 

Later, at the family home on Ames avenue in Omaha, she 
became an accomplished musician. She attended high school 
with Leonora and later spent several months in Rochester, 
N. Y., with her grandmother Patrick and her aunt, J\lrs. Glass. 

Through her grandmother, Octa Goodwill Patrick, Kittie 
traces lier nevolutionary ancestry through Backus and Good- 
^vill lines. 

Kuilowing her visit she studied stenography and became 
very proficient. 

June 29, 1909, at Council Blutt's, Iowa, she married Thomas 
Bartiett Bates of Plattsmouth, Neb. He is the son of Colonel 
and Senator Milford A. and Virginia Barnett Bates of Platts- 
mouth, Neb. lie was born .March .'il, 18(J6, at Centerville, 111. 

Colonel Bates and his sons, Robert and Thomas, publish 
and edit the Plattsmouth Journal. 



aiir.uiO IB :)(itt<il 



hiiK 



Ml' if» li«iiv 



108 LEONORA OCTA SMITH-FRENCH 

Robert and Martha Ruppley Bates were married the same 
day at Council Bluffs and the brothers live near each other. 

Kittie was admitted to St. Luke's Episcopal church in 
Plattsmouth in 1919, Bishop Shayler officiating. She acted 
as secretary of St. Mary's Guild of St. Luke's church for 
seven years, from 19] 6 to 1923. 

She is a member of Fontenelle Chapter, Daughters of the 
Revolution, in Plattsmouth. She is a historian and in 1923 
wrote a paper on ''Pioneers," which is a part of the library 
of Ihe State Society of the D. A. R., and among the AVnshing- 
ton Records of the Revolution at Washington, D. C. 



Leonora Octa Smith French 

Leonora Octa Smith, second daughter of Jared Joel and 
Carrie Octa Patrick Smith, was born March 23, 1882, at Valley 
Rest, near Florence, Neb., where her parents wore staying 
Avhile changing their home to Blair. 

Leonora, or ''Nona," as she was called, was a very sturdy 
child and was always able to keep up with lier sister Kittie 
in school. They attended Saratoga and Lothrop schools in 
Omaha and later Omaha Central High school. Leonora gradu- 
ated with honors in 1899. The next year she tutored her 
cousin Robert. 

Nov. 21, 1900, she married Guy Barton F'rench, son of 
Edwin K. and Elizabeth Abbe French, of Oraaiia, Neb. Guy 
French was born in Omaha, April 22, 1879. They attended 
high school together and their marriage was the culmination 
of a youthful romance. 

They have one child, Octa Leonora French, born June 
16, 1904, at their home on North 24th street in Omaha. 

Leonora united with the Plymouth Congregational church 
in Omaha in 1906, where she was an active worker. 

In June, 1913, Guy and Leonora removed to Minneapolis, 
Minn. They lived near Lake Harriet and enjoyed their sura- 



id 






ff-W 



»iT. flvii-;'-! 'i-'iTitJl 



{'J •..,■'' 



•I'» "I Hllf. ■•*|»1JI «il.< -i-IMI 



• u .1' MI-' ''i r 



i«r 



JARED EDWIN SMITH 199 

mer and winter activities at this lake. 

They removed to Chicago, Sept. 7, 1923, where they now 
reside. Leonora has developed into a woman of great poise 
and broad sympathies. 



Octa Leonora French 

Octa Leonora French was born in Omaha, June IG, 1904. 
She removed with her parents to Minneapolis, July 1, 1913. 
She attended Lake Harriet school and graduated with honors. 
She was selected from a largo class to give a dramatic read- 
ing, "The Selfish Giant." 

She entered West High school at Minneapolis and gradu- 
ated Dee. 19, 1921, one of seven honor pupils. Octa entered 
the University of Minnesota, Sept., 1922. Out of twelve Fresh- 
man pledges to be chosen to become a member of Pi Beta Phi. 
National Sorority, Octa was one of that twelve. 

When Octo was given the leading character, "Dulcy, " in 
till' play of "Dulcy," she was the first Freshman of the Uni- 
versity of Minnesota to receive that honor, which was giveki 
by the Dramatic Organization of that University. 

Octa accomi)anied her parents to Chicago to reside on 
Oct. 2, 192:5. She entered Chicago University, where she has 
won distinction in dramatics and scholarship. 



Jared Edwin Smith 

Jared Edwin Smith, first son and third child of Jared 
-lorl and Carrie Octa Patrick Smith, was born Jan. 15, 1885, 
at Hlair, Neb. He received a good education, graduating from 
the Omaha High school in 1904. 

He entered business with his father and was for a number 
of yeai-s in the yeast business. Later he entered the account- 
ing busiiuiss in Kansas City and St. Lo\iis until 1914. 






.J/.., 



■M' .:- •• "Hi /» 



I'J I i ^ .11 In 



200 WARD KEYSAR SMITH 

At this time he returned to Florence to farm with his 
father for a year. In 1915 he left for the southwest to sec 
the country and follow his new farming interest. In 1916 he 
establishod a home in Las Animas County, Colorado; then 
Government range or new country. 

He continued the farming and raising of Holstein cattle 
business at this place for seven years, obtaining the title to 
640 acres of this land in the meantime. 

In April, 1918, Jay married Elizabeth Mary Simmons, 
daughter of John B. and Olivia Avery Simmons, at the home 
of her sister, Mrs. R. L. Root, of Trinidad, Colo. 

Elizabeth was born Dec. 7, 1886, at Homer, near Shreve- 
port. La., where she received her schooling and musical train- 
ing. Her lineage for the Daughters of the American Revolu- 
tion is from General Hardy Griffin. She came west to Clay- 
ton, New Mexico, with her family when Mr. Simmons' health 
failed. 

In 1916 they came to Branson, and James, John and Betty 
Simmons each tiled on 640 acres of Colorado land. 

After their marriage Jay and Betty lived on Jay's ranch, 
where they raised Holstein cattle and built up their home. 
Here Jay was elected Justice of the Peace and took a loading 
part in the community. 

In 1923 they came to Red Apple Farm, the old home 
place, where they now reside. 



Ward Keysar Smith 

Ward K. Smith, son of Jared Joel and Priscilla Avery 
Smith, was born in Omaha, Neb., Oct. 22, 1894. He was bap- 
tized in infancy at Plymouth Congregational church. 

He attended the Saratoga public school for seven years, 
taking his Eighth grade work in Fairview country district 
school. He graduated from Omaha High school in 1913. He 
was fond of athletic sports, especially football, and enjoyed 



f>] hfit. .' ^-^ • ^ '• 



■ f. 



iri )»'' •it) Jin. -'-I 'WnqA T 



■» I ">•(. > 1.11 fi-iH.^ ,'.>!>J3l<j 



/iv TlliM,»n 
J t^v •♦!l 



.-(hut 



- M '..: V 



•> • I'fll- 



WARD KEYSAR SMITIJ 2 01 

the Cadet Corps of the 0. H. S., obtaining successively the 
rank of Corporal and First Sergeant, graduating as Captain 
of Company B., and as such drilled his company with such 
thoroughness that they won the silver cup in the annual com- 
petitive drill held at Fort Omaha, June, 1918. 

Working with his father at the farm home, he applied 
himself to learning the science of orcharding as well as grap<^ 
and strawberry culture, and greatly enjoyed his work. 

In the fall of 1918 he went into Iowa to sort and pack 
apples for an Omaha buyer. There he met Inez V. Summers 
of Malvern, Iowa, and on June 20, 1920, they were married 
at Malvern. Inez Vay Summers, daughter of Grant and Ella 
Nealey Summers, Avas born at Newman Grove, Neb., Jan. 
T^, 1892. 

1 The family removed to Malvern, Iowa, and sent the three 

I sons, Glenn, Frank and Durand, to Iowa University. After 

j Inez attended high school, she became a skillful housekeeper 

[ while at home with her mother. 

! Ward and Inez came to Red Apple Farm to live. Their 

intaiit sou. born in August. 1921, did not survive^. 

i Nov. G, 1922, leaviug home for an hour's work out on 

I the farm, he was instantly killed by coming in contact with a 
fence which had become electrically charged while workmen 

I wi^ri' making ri>pairs upon the deetric light wires at some 

j distance. 

I A little more than two months after this great tragedy. 

I on Jan. 21, 1923, a son wa.s born to the young widow, hu-z 
V. Smith, and was named Ward Summers Smith. 

^ Thev reside at Florence, Neb., with Mr. and Mrs. Summers. 

I ■ P. A. S. 

j It is fitting to here make some mention of the sterling 

! qualities of character of Ward Smith, who was taken from 

j life before his prime, and y<'t had made his life so fine that 

1 one can only mourn the loss to the world of a truly great 

I man, to be. 



-It mIT . 'il ' 



»iii H !i. 1 'M ^ h 



... .:t 






'.Ml li // 1 (laiij ■( 



Mf 



202 



PERRY DOUGLAS SMITH 



His devotion to his parents and especially his tender love f 
for his mother, was remarkable, and his courtesy and gentle- .| 
manly demeanor brought him the respect of all who knew '| 
him. He was interested in good books and was always a i_ 
thoughtful and intelligent conversationalist. His mind inclined >f 
toward philosophy, but he was an active workman and took 
pleasure in making his work a success. 

It would be impossible to picture all the virtues of Ward, 
but if it could be said of any one, it could be said of him, 
"Here is a man." K. M. E. 



Biog^phy of Perry Douglas Smith 

Perry Douglas Smith, fifth child and fourth son of John 
K. and Mary Ann Smith, was born Jan. 16, 1858, in Davis 
County, Iowa. He removed with his parents to Douglas 
County the same year. While living with his mother in Flor- 
ence during the Civil War, he and his older brother, Jared, 
often went swimming against his mother's will. One time, 
when only four years old, he went without his brother and 
while playing with a log in the water, got caught in the cur- 
rent and swept down stream. Only one boy in the gang could 
swim, but he acted instantly. Darting down the bank a few 
yards ahead of the boy, he jumped in and managed to drag 
the log to shore. Douglas came out drenched but still com-' 
posed. He had kept his head and calmly held on till he was 

rescued. 

After the war he came back with his parents to the old 
homestead. He and Thad were given the care of the twenty 
head of cattle from the time he was eight. They had most 
of the country in which to herd them and had only to avoid 
the cultivated fields. The two boys knew the best sloughs 
and creeks for miles. They knew the best plum thickets, 
where the blackberries grew, and where the wild strawberries 
were best. 



tiim'-j 1. .:*lii 



li.J Ml' * li«v/ K -tMl;<.r/i 



.;»:V. 



mI 



;^ PERRY DOUGLAS SMITH 203 

Accompanied by the two old dogs, Biz and Pij, they 
herded from spring to fall. Once barefooted Douglas almost 
stumbled over a rattler; He came whistling home from the 
pasture and stopped to pluck a flower when, wh-r-r, he heard 
the rattle of a snake under foot. He straightened with a jerk, 
for the rattler was coiled at his feet, and jumped back just 
in time to avoid the upward strike of the snake. Needless to 
say, he did not linger. 

The boys always went out with a curved stick (a natural 
crook) to herd the cattle. One day he saw on a gopher hill 
two big rattlesnakes and was advanciug upon them when 
Thad screamed and pointed to a third just behind him, ready 
to strike. Douglas flayed him with the crooked stick and 
then wheeled to smite the two on the gopher hill. They 
carried the rattles home in triumph. Another day they killed 
tw.o black snakes, 10 feet long, and laid them by the side of 
the road for travelers to see. 

The boys sometimes found time long on their hands, so 
when the herd was in a quiet place they would read. The 
first thing Douglas ever read was a thrilling novel called 
'"Squatter Dick," dealing with the swamps of Carolina, and 
the deeds of Marion and Carleton. One passage was so thrill- 
ing that he forgot the cattle, and when he looked up they 
were gone. 

They had broken into Mr. Shipley's corn field. The boy 
daily expected a visit from him, but he never found out. This 
same man had a choice watermelon patch and of course the 
boys found out about it. Douglas, Thad and Will Lonergan 
sneaked into the patch one night and carried away several. 
Douglas happened to get an old pumpkin for his share, but 
tht' i-est were fine. 

The next day as the boys were up a plum tree, Mr. 
Shipley came on them unexpectedly. "You boys were in my 
melon patch last night," he said, accusingly, "I found where 
you got ill and stole six of my best melons. You come down 
here right now and I'll give you what you deserve." He 
made a tlireatening gesture toward them and thev trembled 



^'< la- t,i'< .11 



t ,]i.' ). 



niirt 



r ;:'0 



\f 



.1 



,i *.. .i.: .1...... ,.. n^v ), 



204 PERRY DOUGLAS SMITH 

for fear he would grab them. How they did wish they were 
higher! 

"I'll get you for this, and what's more, I'll tell your 
dad. He'll fix you." With this parting shot he walked away. 
For weeks the boys feared his visit, and finally they saw ]\'Ir. 
Shipley talking to their father one day. Their father's atti- 
tude as he caught sight of them encouraged the boys to come 
nearer. As Mr. Shipley turned away with one last flourish 
Father Smith chuckled and bent upon the boys a look of deej) 
understanding. He never ofi^ered one word of reproof. 

A little later one of the rival herd boys from the Ponea 
district pre-empted one of the choicest grass beds and would 
not give it up. After some words on the subject Douglas 
slipped down there one night and tossed a civrt cat over the 
bluffs on their home. To this day they know him as "the boy 
that thrcAv that skunk over the bluffs." 

In the winter time the boys went to the district school. 
Three months was all they could be spared. It didn't take 
long, however, for Douglas to become a tease. One big girl, 
Hannah Bird, about three times his size, was his special mark. 
He had a trick of provoking her till she chased him. AVhen 
she grabbed for him he would drop flat before her and tumble 
her headlong. Quick as a flash he would be up and away, 
laughing at her fall. lie did this twice and then she caught 
him, and he received his deserved punishment. 

Douglas was not unpopular with the girls, however. He 
had admirers. In one case he sat across the aisle and one seat 
back from Missouri Bird. She turned often ro encounter his 
gaze. One day she had a falling out with him, and seeing 
him gaze at her, quickly raised her hand. "Teacher, ttaeher!" 
she cried, "Doug. Smith's looking at me," 

"Well!" said the teacher with a caustic smile, "if you 
hadn't been looking at him, you wouldn't have seen it." 

The old Farmers' Grange was in existence then. The 
meetings were always held in the school house and the pro- 
ceedings were always secret. Will Lonergan and Douglas 
decided they would listen in on one meeting. The sight the 



PERRY DOUGLAS SMITH 20 5 

Grange was supposed to meet, the two boys climbed into the 
'attic and lay with their eyes to a knot hole. Well, they lay 
j and waited, but they heard nothing, for the meeting was not 
I scheduled for that night. 

' Tlie nixt time they met, the boys put sulphur in the old 

. fashioned "drums" and then stuffed up the chimney with 

j sacks, l>esides which they nailed down the windows. When 

I the fire was started, out puffed billows of sulphur smoke. The 

■ men crowded out of the door choking and gasping. Mobile the 

young scamps lay laughing in the grass nearby. After some 

hesitation the roof was climbed and the sacks dragged out of 

the chimney. When order was restored Douglas ran to one 

of the loosened windows, jerked it down with a bang and 

then scooted for home. 

After completing the Eighth grade, he went two years 
to. the Omaha High school, 1876-7, and then became a teacher 
for one year at Garryowen school. 

In 1879 he and his brother Jared were appointed Govern- 
ment licensed traders for tlie Indian Winnebago Agency. 
While there Douglas became well acquainted with the Indians, 
and learned many of their customs and dances. 

In athletic sports he equaled all the young braves, for he 
outran, outjumped and outwrcstled the native boys. During 
one horse race (of which sport the Indians were especially 
fond). Douglas' horse stumbled and fell, throwing him to the 
ground with a broken shoulder. The " Wad-a-ween-a" (trader) 
was well liked, their special name for him being, "Wide Eyes." 
The Indians were honest in their dealings and took child- 
ish delight in purchasing ''Dowa-zsura-kiti-kish," or "lung 
.striped sugar." 

The young squaws might not be termed "flappers," but 
to the youngest, most handsome and flashing maidens the In- 
dians gave the name, " Wah-see-se-kee" (very smart). 

Sometimes to the " Wad-a-ween-a" would come the mono- 
tonous "tom-tom" of the drum, several nights repeated, and 
then would occur one of the famous Indian dances. Perhaps 
th(^y would dance the grotesque "Buffalo Dance," in which 






111 -mI, - 



206 PERRY DOUGLAS SMITH 

each important brave and chieftain carried a huge buffalo 
skull over his head. 

Sometimes would come the gruesome "Scalp Dance," in 
Avhich both braves and squaws danced, with many a shrill cry 
and yell, around a pole adorned with human scalps. 

Greatest of all, and perhaps the most weird, was the 
famous "IMedicine Dance." In this dance a huge pouch of 
wolf or deer skin hung from the waist of each Indian, Avhich 
was supposed to be "The Evil One's" bellows. One squeeze 
from these bellows at a young brave was supposed to be enough 
to lay him tiat in the circling dance. A blast from a young 
brave's bellows could not overcome an old warrior but a blast 
from a warrior of equal rank would cause many a groan and 
many a contortion before the victim might recover from the 
evil blow. 

The most doughty and vigilant Chieftain's could never, 
however, be entirely overcome, no matter how severe the bel- 
low's blast. 

At the opening of the new Industrial school for Indians 
on the Omaha Reservation, Perry Douglas Smith was appointed 
the first Superintendent. Though he had the supervision of 
six women and three men (two teachers, a matron, a cook, four 
seamstresses' and a carpenter), besides the care of ovi-r a hmi- 
dred Indian children, his administration was nuirked for its 
peaceful and successful course. 

The following year, 1881, he returned again as trader to 
the Winnebago Agency, while Jared held the same post at the 
Sioux Agency (Brule), Yankton, S. D. The two brothers 
closed their Indian services in 1882 by opening a merchandise 
store at Blair, Nebraska. 

On Nov. 1, 1882, at the age of 24, Perry Douglas married 
Emeline Weber, of Florence, with whom he had been in love 
for two years previous. 

Kuieline Weber, born Feb. 15, 1863, Florence, Neb., was the 
first daughter and fourth child of Jacob and Amalia Gutter 
Weber. She married at the age of 19, 



■u\i 'i'^^f^. v/oii -iji'iun on 

il.lll lu* 






PERRY DOUGLAS SMITH 207 

Jacob Weber, Sr., born April 9, 1833, Bavaria, Germany, 
died March 27, 1923, Florence Neb. He fought against the 
Prussians, under Schurz, in the Bavarian Revolution of 1848. 

He fled to America the same year and soon after opened a 
bakery in Cincinnati, Ohio. On Jan. 1, 1856, he married in 
Cincinnati Amalia Rutter, born Jan. 23, 1832, at Shoemburg, 
Wurtemburg, Germany, died Sept. 27, 1910, Florence, Neb. 

They removed to London, 0., in 1856 ; to Springfield, III., 
and Florence' in 1857. He ran a log mill and later a flour mill, 
thereby becoming the only miller in Florence for fifty years. 
Children : 

Emil. 
■ Will. 

Walter. 

Emeline. 
. -Mary. 

Jacob, Jr. 

Amalia Rutter Weber was baptized in the Catholic church 
aud Jacob Weber in the Lutheran church, both in Germany. 

Perry Douglas and Emeline Smith removed in 1887 to the 
old Smith homestead, which in 1895 they purchased from the 
Smith heirs for $5,150.00. 

In 1893 he was elected Treasurer of the Fairview District 
School Board, and for 24 years thereafter he served on the 
lM>ard, 21 years as Director. 

Prom the time his eldest child. Fay, entered school, until 
the year 1917, when his youngest daughter, Joy, graduated, he 
(luietly, successfully and eeonoM)ieal!y ran the afTairs of 
Di.striet No. 32. 

lu 1914 Perry 1). and Emeline tiled on G40 acres of sand- 
hill (('herry Count}^ land), which they later sold to their 
l)ro1h('r-in-law, Jesse C. Oossley, a sand-hill rancher who 
owned the adjacent ranch. 

By the good judgment and common sense of Douglas and 
Emeline Smith, the two have built up a home and earned the 
name of earnest and upright citizens. Douglas has been 
especially noted for his literary tastes, the classics and Ilomor 



■.«] (.V/ 






iJfW 

.1 . // 



,.ril/ 



liMJlf .11 - • 

I • 



lit'.Vf- ii 



208 PERRY DOUGLAS SMITH 



being his field. Like his Smith forefathers lie has wit, humor 
and the faculty of telling a good story. 

Diplomacy and the attributes of a gentleman are not lack- 
ing, so that he has won the respect of his community and of his 
friends. He was never arrested in his life and never had a 
court summons. He served on the grand jury that investigated 
the riot and burning of the court house in Omaha, Neb. In six 
weeks they brought in over 300 indictments. Six were after- 
ward convicted and sent to the penitentiary. This riot was 
one of the most dangerous attacks upon law and order of 
government ever planned by outlaws, 

Bv Ruth C. Smith. 



This is the story of a man who has bf( ii successful all 
his life. He has never suffered a death in his immediale family 
nor a business reverse, nor a crop failure. 

Endowed by nature with a keen and logical mind he has 
never allowed success to dull his sympathies or unduly uplift 
his heart. 

A tireless student in youth, he achieved success as a 
teacher in schools at Garryoweu and Ponca Indian school, and 
his western experiences steadied his venturesome blood. All 
the thrills of "Dead Shot Dick" were found in his experiences 
at the Omaha Indian Agency. 

The Indians had lived an ideal savage life. They went 
north in summer, fished and hunted, and when cold weather 
came they went south and fished and hunted there. The skins 
of the buffalo and the deer furnished them with clothing, tents 
and bedding. There was an abundance of rabbits and fish, 
and wild fruits of many kinds. They had many ponies and a 
wealth of furs and skins. They had their dances and pow- 
wows and a family life of some merit. 

In 1850 entered the white man — greedy, wasteful, cruel 
and dishonest, from the Indian's standpoint. They seized the 
land, slaughtered the buffalo and deer, and reduced the well- 
fed Indian to a diet of dog and wolf meat and they were 



inn..'' 't.it.wnnii f.iH 



Ml 

A 






'.,*,.* ;»- .jilv 



PERRY DOUGLAS SMITH 209 



I filled with desire for revenge. 

After the Custer disaster the U. S. Government was de- 
I termined to confine the Indians to reservations of land and 
; <,'ive them rations until they learned white ways. 
j They went to Government schools and became accustomed 

I 1o one piece of land, one house, and to raise their own cattle 
! and hogs and grain. In fifty j^ears we have seen this done. 
! Another fifty years and the Indian race will be civilized and 
' laennwhile tlie automobile is giving them back their freedom! 
' In 1881 the deer and bufl^^alo were gone and the Indians 

I Avere starving and desperate. The leaders of the Custer mas- 
j saere were sent to reservations under close watch: "Sitting 
I Hull" in thi' South, and Spotted Tail to the Sioux Agency. 
i Spotted Tail was bitterly resentful of his people's 

I wrongs and waited for a chance to strike a blow for them. 
^ Douglas always felt safer when Spotted Tail and he slept 
1 under the same roof at the Agency. Then he knew where he 
was. 

.Tared tells this story : One day there came a train of 60 
1 Indians with about fifteen tepees. They made camp in the 
I snow, and a wild looking Indian came to the fence surrounding 
: the buildings, folded his arms and stood there like a brooding 
I spirit of vengeance from 3 o'clock to 6. Then came Spotted 
' Tail, who wnil out and talked Brule to him. The Chief 
came back and said, "Give him a slab of bacon. They are 
! hungry. They have been hunting. They found no game. 
! White men have killed all!" 

I The Indian took his bacon to his starving friends instead 

of attacking the reservation stores. Next day the poor things 
found some coyotes poisoned and frozen stilf. These Ihey 
skinned and cut oft' the legs and boiled and ate them. The 
poison had not entered the frozen legs. The Indians did not 
eat such things from choice but because they were starving. 
The sight of their suft'ering squaws and papooses broke the 
spirits of the braves and they began to come in to ask for allot- 
ments of territory, which should be their permanent homes. 



;ii.r 



i";-'!-(lJ 



210 PERRY DOUGLAS SMITH 

The U. S. Government had established some Sioux Indians 
at a place forty miles north of Yankton, S. D., on the west side 
of the ilissouri River. 

Spotted Tail did not like the barren, treeless plateau. It 
was poorly watered and there was little game, as the alkali 
water did not attract them. 

Spotted Tail asked to be established at Rose Bud, on the 
Niobrara River, where he could gather his starving people 
together and locate them on arable land to make a permanent 
home. 

Commissioner Hoyt was determined to keep them where 
tliey were and refused them transportation. Mr. Hoyt took a 
rowboat from the store-house landing and was rowed to the 
west side of the river to meet the Indians. 

(Commissioner Hoyt (who was very bald), and Spotted 
Tail sat down under the shed there and talked it over. 

While they talked five hundred young braves in warpaint 
silently fell into orderly lines around the building. They were 
on horseback and carried their guns. Each time Commissioner 
Hoyt refused permission to move, the Indians came a step 
nearer. Finally Spotted Tail rose to his i'ret, and with an 
impressive gesture said: 

"These are ray people — six thousand people. We wish to 
go to Rose Bud. We can live there. Here we die. There is 
no reason why we should not go. 

"You represent the Great Father. 1 have listened to you 
for his reasons. There are none. 

"You are a liar; all white men are liars, and baldheaded 
ones are the worst. Now this is my word— in three suns we 
go! 

This open defiance and the phalanx of armed braves did 
its work. Hoyt was scared. "Alright, we will send your pro- 
visions and transportation." (This last concession as the 
braves glided behind Hoyt, cutting off his retreat to his boat.; 
He lost no time returning to the fort across the river. Major 
Pollock and fifty men guarded the store house there. 



Vr" 



lu •' I'' i 



I.Hff^fi 'vnti f 



I,.- •'i*'i'! Ill- I'TO'*/ <,: 



J/ttl.-J l-'jAfJI to 



i>'4 



,ij' tf Jill I'oY " 



PERRY DOUGLAS SMITH 211 



i Commissioner Hoyt repented his promise, but Major Pol- 
jlock reasoned with him and urged him to fulfill it. 
j "You hold six thousand Indians with fifty men! There 
• will be another massacre," he said. 

i IMajor Pollock told Spotted Tail to move slowly as the 
I wagons must be collected from many storehouses. So Spotted 
i Tail set out with his people. They went to Rose Bud and 
i are there to this day. 

I The Government sent fifty wagons with trailers from 

i Cheyenne to them. The wagons were drawn by three pairs 
I of oxen with a cowboy riding guard. The steers were termed 
I "lazy steers" and free or "willing steers." They drove pell- 
! mell down the hills, as the wagons had no brakes, and then 
i crawled up the next hill. The man in command observed a 
' cowboy whipping a steer. "What are you doing?" he called. 
I "Trying to make this lazy steer pull," cried the cowboy. 
! "Whip the free .steer," said the boss, "then he'll pull twice as 
< much!" 

This piece of freighters' wisdom amused Douglas very 
' much. On his return to the freight house he helped a brave 
I get away who had not been able to go with the rest. 
i A few weeks before he had seen a young squaw come up 

I behind a buck and stab him in the back with a wicked looking 
I knife, then .she turned and ran off. "He is throwing her 
' away," grunted an Indian friend. The Indian slowly re- 
; covered, and when he was well he took her back, and they 
I followed the tribe to Rose Bud, a happy family once more. 
I Shortly after this occurrence Douglas joined Jared at the 

! Omaha and Winnebago Agency, where he had many friends 
both among the Indians and the whites. 

Major Wilkinson was in command of the troops there. 
Jared often drove the thirty-five miles to Sioux City for sup- 
plies, (hie morning the Major handed him a note as he started 
and asked him to take it to a bank. He delivered the note and 
the cashier asked him what he had to carry money in. He 
answered that he had nothing but some old feed sacks. "Capi- 
tal!" replied the easliier, and brought a sack in the back door 



f.^ 



•»H) \, 



in t' ) ■ 



..« I •' I .« t-''i 






212 PERRY DOUGLAS SMITH 



into which he put a package. Jared left without giving any 
security and drove home through the dusk. He delivered the 
package, which contained $12,500 to pay the troops, to Major 
AVilkinson. Jared was 23 years old at this time. 

Later, when going from Tekamah (Neb.) to Omaha the 
cashier of the Bank at Tekamah gave Jared two $1,000 bank 
notes to deliver to the cashier of the First National at Omaha. 

In those early days men had to trust each other, but sel- 
dom were men so .young honored with the confidence of the U. 
S. Government. 

Through their whole lives Jared and Douglas showed the 
same intergrity and trustworthiness. While they lived in 
Blair tliey made the same impression on the community. 

AVhen Douglas had demonstrated to his own satisfaction 
that a business career was not good for his liealth, he came at 
the desire of his mother in 1889 to manage her farm. Thougli 
he has owned many farms he remained at the home in Valley 
Kest to cultivate its acres and take his father's place in the 
community. He has been a school director for 25 years. 

He, like his mother, gave his children very excellent edu- 
cations at Brownell Hall and Omaha High .school. 

I think much of his success in life is due to his excellent 
wife, Emeline Weber Smith, the result of her even temper and 
great industry. 

The general health of a family lies in llie hands of the 
mother, and the nearly perfect health and excellent family 
training of Douglas, and Emeline 's live childrt-n, arc a great 
credit lo her as well as to their just, loving and geneioiis 
father. 

The family routine is without friction and the hospitality 
is worthy of the family traditions. 

Douglas reads always the finest things — the Iliad, tiie 
Bible, the Odysse}', and the best of every age. 

His keen, impartial mind is combined with a heart o])en 
and tender. His beautiful companionship with his son Sidney 
is ideal. 



I). 



id oi 









>-'uj«i( •).!; (II 491) V^imt^i S 



1 »ff»«! I 



CHILDREN OF PERRY DOUGLAS SMITH 213 

I chronicle these things because a man's life does not con- 
sist alone of birth, marriage, and death, but because it is, 
rather, his health, circumstance and character — the first two 
influencing the last. 

C. P. M. 



Children of Perry Douglas Smith 

Children of Perry Douglas and Emeline Weber Smith : 
Fay Emeline Smith Lane, b. Dee. 15, Blair, Neb. 
Sidney Weber Smith, b. Nov. 1, 1889, Valley Rest, Neb. 
Arthur Douglas Smith, b. Aug. 15, 1895, Valley Rest, Neb. 
Ruth Carol Smith, b. Dec. 25, 1900, Valley Rest, Nteb. 
Joy Irene Smith, b. Dec. 9, 1903, Valley Rest, Neb. 

Ref. — Douglas Genealogy, Family Bible, Records of 
Indian Bureau, Douglas County Records, Washington 
County Records. 



Fay Emeline Smith Lane 

Fay P]meliue Smith, first child of Perry Douglas and Eme- 
line Weber Smith, was born Dec. 15, 1883, at Blair, Neb. 

She came to Valley Rest with her parents in 1887 and 
attended Fairview District school No. 32. She was very stu- 
dious and had an average of A plus through the Eighth grade 
there. 

After a year at Omaha Central High school in 1899, she 
finished a four years' course at Brownell Hall in three years. 

She maintained her high average at Brownell Hall and 
won Ihe warm friendship of the Principal, Miss McCrae. 

On Oct. 2, 1907, Fay married at Valley Rest, Harry Carna- 
han Lane, son of John M. and Jane Scott Lane, of Omaha. 



.d* 



rf*; 



tTt«*l * 



• 01^ ' - 









214 FAY EMELINE SMITH LANE 

Harry and Fay traveled to the Jamestown Exposition on 
their wedding trip, stopping also at Washington, D. C, 

Harry's mother, Mrs, Jane Elizabeth Scott Lane, and his 
sister, have made their home with him all of his married life. 
In June, 1921, his mother passed away, but his sister still 
lives with him. She has great artistic ability and paints in oils 
ajid upon china. 

Mrs. Jane Elizabeth Scott Lane sometimes told of the 
boyhood days of her father, Charles Scott, on Stateu Island 
with Commodore Vanderbilt. He sent Charles and Joseph 
Scott as captain and engineer across the ocean with the first 
steamship that ever entered the harbor of St. Petersburg. 
They took the Czar on a trip and on parting he showed hh 
pleasure by a gift of an $8,000 diamond, and ordered a steam- 
ship at once for himself. 

Harry C. Lane was born Jan. 12, 1878, at LaFayette, Ind. 
At an early age he came with his parents to Omaha and 
later removed to Manilla, Iowa, where he attended high school, 
and in 1894 came with his parents and sister Jane to Omaha. 

Harry worked for the Sherman and McConnell Drug Co., 
and afterward for the Crissey Pharmacy a« errand boy. He; 
studied constantly and became a Registered Pharmacist in 
1898. 

In 1899 he was put in charge of the store at 24th and 
Ames avenue by Mr. P. B. Haight, and later became a partner. 

After Mr. Haight 's death Harry bought his share in the 
business of the Saratoga Pharmacy. 

In 1918 Harry started the Post Pharmacy at 30th and 
Fort and in 1923 bought the Blake store at 16th and Locust. 
The stores are incorporated under the name of the Lane 
Drug Co. 

He is a Mason, an Elk, and a member of tlie Chamber of 
Commerce, Auto Club, North Omaha Club, State Pharmaceu- 
tical Association and the Prettiest Mile Club. 

Harry and Fay are members of St.- John's Episcopal 
church, in which all their children were baptized. 



t fills.' I.. TfiilM -l/l* )it 



.il 



\.i "lI lu fiOIMH 't 



FAY EMELINE SMITH LANE 215 



Pay belongs to St. John's Guild, North Side Mother's 
Club, Fontenelle Chapter of the Eastern Star, and is proposed 
for the D. A. R. 

Harry and Fay have taken many trips together, one in 
1908 to Salt Lake City, Twin Palls, and the northwest. An- 
other in 1923 was by auto to Davenport and on to Chicago, 
and was greatly enjoyed by the younger members of the 
family also. 

Harry and Pay have five children living. Their home 
life is ideal. It is seldom that so successful a business man 
is so gracious in his family. He brings a greeting and gifts 
on his return home and takes great pleasure in his family. 
The training is all constructive instead of negative. Pay has 
developed her talent in music and all her children share it. 

Children of Pay Smith Lane and Harry Carnahan Lane : 

Elizabeth Amelia, b. Aug. 14, 1909. 

Douglas Scott, b. Aug. 23, 1911. 

Emeline Fay, b. Dec. 30, 1913. 

Harry Bertrand, b. Dec. 15, 1916. 

Julia Alice, b. Oct. 11, 1918. 

John Menuse, b. July 21, 1922 ; did not survive. 
Rcf. — Douglas County Records. 



Children of Harry and Fay Smith Lane 

Elizabeth Amelia Lane was born in Omaha in 1909. She 
shows some literary inclination and has written several little 
plays. One was a Christmas play and was given at Saratoga 
school. Another, in the writing of which her aunt Ruth Smith 
and she collaborated, was given by her club of girls at the 
Victoria theater. She also won a prize for composition in 
her classroom. 

She has taken three years of dancing lessons, two from 
Miss Cooper and one from Pleasant Holyoke Elwood. Eliza- 
beth also takes piano lessons from Eleanor Jane Lear. She 



C^V Vll 



'■'> iu\>{ 



•Ml - nil MlHl/ 1 



216 SIDNEY WTJ^BER SMITH 

stands well in art. She wrote the class poem for her graduat- 
ing class. 

Douglas Scott Lane was born in Omaha in 1911. He at- 
tends Saratoga school and is very interested in sports and 
art. He is taking violin lessons of Eloise "West McNichols. 
He is a member of a neighborhood orchestra of fo\ir boys 
and Saratoga school orchestra. He is a Boy Scout also. 

Emeline Fay Lane, born in 1913, in Omaha, has had one 
year of piano and has had dancing under Jliss Cooper. She 
shows much initiative and a great interest in art. 

Harry Bertrand Lane was born in Omaha in 1916 and 
was named for Mr. Haight, who was Harry's early partner. 
He, like the others, shows artistic ability. 

Julia Alice Lane, born in Omaha in 1918, was named for 
Mrs. C'rissev and is also very artistic. 



Sidney Weber Smith 

Sidney Weber Smith, second child and lirst son of Perry 
Douglas and Emeline Weber Smith, was born Nov. 1, 1889, 
at Valley Rest (near Florence), Neb. He entered the Pairview 
.school at 7 and soon made splendid marks for himself. Dur- 
ing the four years in which he attended high school, he rode 
from the farm to Florence on horseback daily. He studied 
mathematics, history, English, science, and won credit for 
his ability in manual training. 

He was made successively Corporal, Sergeant, and 8rd 
Lieutenant of Co. C in the High School Regiment. Out of 
a total of 45 credits made when he graduated in 1908, 31 
of them were A's. 

In March, 1912, he went to Twin Falls, Idaho, to prove 
up on a 160 acres of Salmon River land drawn by Jennie Lane 
under the Government Carey Act. Pie took two car loads of 
farm goods and for four years ran a threshing outfit taken 



N «a// 






»i1 iitort I" 



ili li.' • Uk/ I r.. • a ^j» 



i<j o; o 



ll )Ml)M> 'il 



, r/. 



ARTHUR DOUGLAS SMIT H 217 

from Nebraska. For two of the four years his younger brother, 
Arthur, was given a partnership in the threshing machine. 

In 1916, after purchasing 120 acres of the Lane drawing, 
he turned the place over to Arthur and his wife and returned 
to his father's home at Valley Rest. Though Sidney had a 
partnership in his father's farm when the war broke out he 
refused exemption and was called to the colors July 20, 1918. 
During his preliminary training at Camp Dodge he was 
not assigned but upon arriving at Camp Benjamin Harrison 
Nov. 10 he was immediately placed in Co. B, 92nd Engineers. 
While he was taking intensive training to become an engineer 
the war was ended ; he was therefore honorably discharged 
Dec. 14, 1918, from Cap Benjamin Harrison. 

Since then he has resumed farming with his father and is 
highly successful in his undertakings. He became a member 
of St. Marks I*rotestant Episcopal church of Florence, Nob., 
in Nov., 1923. 

Ref. — Douglas Co, Records; Twin Falls Records; Rec- 
ords of War Department, 1918. 

R. C, S. 



Arthur Douglas Smith 

Arthur Douglas Smith, third child and second son of 
Perry Douglas and Emelino Weber Smith, was born Aug. 14, 
189.5, at Valley Rest (near Florence), Neb. 

lie attended Fairview District school and spent two years 
at Omaha Central High school. He attained in his Sophomore 
year the rank of Sergeant in the Cadet Organization. He 
left scliool at this time to join his brother, Sidney, at Twin 
Palls, Idaho. 

After two years of bachelor life spent in farming Arthur 
met and married, March 3rd, 1915, Lillian Hunter, born June 
3, 1897, at Davenport, Iowa. She was the first daughter of 






to nOH f>fJ'^'#-H J nfl f '' 



218 RUTH CAROL gMTTq 

David Watson and Annabel Patrick Hunter. Uavid Watson 
Hunter was born at Allenwood, Penn., Sept. 0, 1S6S, marriod 
Dee. 25, 1894, in Iowa, Annabel Patrick Hunler, born Oct. 20, 
1875, Sioux City, Iowa, and died Jan. 10, l!t22, at Twin Falls, 
Idaho. David Watson Hunter was the son of John Hunter, 
born in Pennsylvania and died in Pennsylvania in. 1919, and 
Elizabeth ^IcCormick Hunter, born in Pennsylvania and died 
1913 in Pennsylvania. Elizabeth McCormiek Hunter was the 
first cousin of Sylvester McCormiek, the great Harvester Mc- 
Cormiek of Chicago, 111. 

Lillian Hunter Smith came from Davenport, Iowa, at the 
age of six to Seattle, Wash., and at eleven I'emoved to Che- 
hallis. W^ash., where she finished gi"ade school. She attended 
high school at Portland, Oregon, and on account of the ill- 
ness of her father came to her grandfather's farm neai' Twin 
Falls in 191"^, with her parents, where she met Arthur. 

After spending four years on his brother's farm Arthur 
and his wife moved to Twin Falls, where he became salesman 
for the Buick Auto Co. In 1921 they returned to the farm, 
where they resided for three years, and he has since been 
occupied by farming elsewhere also. 

Arthur and Lillian have two children : Vera Carol, born 
Dee, 'A, 1917, on the farm near Twin Falls; and Mildred Kath- 
lyn, born Aug. 17, 1919, at Twin Falls. 

Arthur shows a well di^veloped talent along electrical 
lines and is an- industrio\is and likable member of thi- Sinitli 
tribe. 

n. ('. s. 

Kef.— DiMiglas (!oiiutv Iveeords: 'i'wiii Falls Ri-eords. 



Ruth Oarol Smith 

Ruth Carol Smith, fourth child and second daughter of 
Perry Douglas and Emeline Weber Smith, was born Dec. 25, 
1900, at Valley Rest (near Florence), Neb. She attended 



I.lllt-t/. J- 









-HI'". O'jr. ,{ 



RUTH CAROL SMITH 219 



Fairview District school and passed the Eighth grade with 
six A's and 4 B's. 

Being somewhat of a "bookworm" and consequently a 
very conscientious student, after six months of attendance at 
the Omaha Central High school she was prevented from con- 
tinuing her studies there by a nervous breakdown, which she 
suffered in 1917. In 1920-21 she spent a year in Brownell 
Hall specializing in English and History. 

Feb. 22, 1921, she was selected from a class of fourteen 
to read an original essay on "The Washington Ideals which 
should live in Brownell Hall." In addition to writing the 
criticisms of the Shakespearian plays given in Omaha that 
year, her short story, "That's Different," was chosen as the 
best one from the English class to go into Brownell Hall's 
student paper, "The Triangle." June 10, 1921, Bishop 
Shayler awarded Ruth at All Saints Episcopal church the 
1921 Brownell Hall Bible Cross for attaining the highest marks, 
A-pIus, in Bible study. 

She read a literary criticism of Hawthorne's "House of 
Seven Gables" before a meeting of the North Omaha Mother's 
Club in February, 1922. Later in the spring she collaborated 
with her niece, Elizabeth Lane, in writing and producing the 
play "Hearts Under Masks," which was given at the Victoria 
theater May 28. The management of the play was entirely 
under her direction. Under the supervision of Mrs. Ahlquist, 
charity worker, the proceeds were personally distributed by 
Elizabeth and Ruth to needy persons. 

Kuth entered the University of Omaha in the fall of 1923, 
where she is now specializing in the Home Economics Depart- 
ment and in Literature. She is a reporter on the staff' of the 
Weekly Gateway. 

Ruth became a member and was confirmed by the Bishop 
in St. Mark's Protestant Episcopal church in Nov., 1923. She 
is a member of the choir and also the society of The King's 
Daughters. 

R. C. S. 



u 






220 JOY IRENE SMITH 



Joy Irene Smith. 

Joy Irene Smith, fifth child and third daughter of Perry 
Douglas and Emeline Weber Smith, was born Dec. 3, 190;^, at 
Valley Rest (near Florence), Neb. She attended the Fairview 
District school and graduated from the Eight grade as presi- 
dent of her class. She spent four years at Omaha Central High 
school, making consistently high marks until her graduation in 
June, 1923. She completed her Junior year with 5 A's although 
her special field lay in the departments of Art and Household 
Arts. 

So original were her ideas in the designing of dresses that 
Miss Williams, head of the Household Arts Department, asked 
Joy to wear one which she had made at school in the "High 
School Style Show." She was chosen by Miss Thomsett, the 
head art teacher, to draw a poster for the "Annual Road 
Show." 

Her leather and tray work di'ew favorable comments, and 
she was asked to make a replica of her finished tray. 

She intends to pursue her musical bent further besides 
carrying out her penchant for tasteful designing of clothes 
and decorating. Her infiuence along these lines has already 
made itself felt in her parents' home as their home has been 
redecorated and equipped with a fine lighting system and a 
radio, so that with its comforts and modern improvements, the 
old homestead, /'Valley Rest," in addition to its beautiful as- 
sociations and memories, surpasses the finest of city homes. 
AVith her talents in these directions Joy is destined to become 
a person of fame, of whom her family may well be proud. 

She was confirmed by the Bishop in St. Mark's Protestant 
Episcopal church in Nov., 1923, where she now sings in the 
choir with her sister Ruth and her brother Sidney. 

R. C. S. 



.,| ..J '!)7 



-: .') Jl 



THADDEUS ROYAL SMITH 221 



Biography of Thaddeus Royal Smith, 

Thaddeus Royal Smith was born April 27, 1860, in Flor- 
ence. Neb. He was the fifth son and seventh child of John 
and Mary Smith. 

Thaddeus shared the boyhood experiences and attended 
school with his older brothers, Jared and Douglas. He at- 
tended the same school and remained at Valley Rest until he 
went away to College at Davenport, Iowa, in 1882. On his 
return he followed his brothers to Blair, where he was em- 
ployed in their mercantile business. 

A little later he took up a claim at Gordon, Neb. Here he 
built a sod house and with his farm implements and horses 
was seeking to prove up on his claim. A group of laud thieves 
infested the country at that time and some of them were try- 
ing to jump his claim, which compelled Thad to stay close to 
his house, and he had many sleepless nights while he watched 
these marauders. On one of these occasions while he sat with 
a gun across his knees expecting every moment to be shot at 
or driven from his claim by force, he was sm-prised to hear 
nothing of the lawless invaders. He had expected from their 
threats to see some show of force that night. To his great 
surprise when he awoke after a restless nap at daylight he 
found that the invaders had built another sod house on the 
opposite corner of the land and were there in superior num- 
}»ers, and questions or reproaches met with threats and ugly 
words. 

A few days later when he returned from a necessary trip 
to town he found his horses, tools, plows and everything of 
value stolen by the land thieves, and was met by an ultimatum 
to clear out within twenty-four hours. As his money was 
used up and his urge for farming among such neighbors was 
gone, he returned to manage his mother's farm. In a few 
years he married on April 28, 1887, at the home of her 
father, Carrie Daniels, of Council Bluffs, Iowa, born Feb. U, 



M'A H 



fl |l»<l t'tH'l 



222 THADDEUS ROYAL SMITH 



1862, at Piqua, Ohio, daughter of David V. Daniels and Mary 
Elizabeth McClellan Daniels, 

Carrie came to Council BlulTs from Ohio April 6, 1871. 
FTer mother was the niece of General George B. McClellan. 

Thaddeus built a house on some land which was a part of 
Valley Rest, and was given to him by his mother on condition 
that he remain upon it. The orchard which he set out then 
is still bearing fruit and is part of the great orchard of fruit 
trees which belong to his brother Jared today. The call of 
the unknown took him away soon, first to Schuyler, Neb., 
then to Lincoln, Neb., and from there to Gage, Oklahoma, in 
1892. 

He is a man of great resourcefulness and has a native 
humor all his own. He has a quiet philosophy and a talent 
for story telling, which furnished the following narrative. 

When he went to Oklahoma he went to Minco, on the 
edge of the Indian Reservation, which was to be opened to set- 
tlement soon. 

The lirst comers had the choice of the lands. One night 
while he camped on the banks of the Canadian River, he heard, 
as he lay resting, the wheezing of horses as they came down 
the banks of the river, made the ford and Avheezed away at 
the mercy of their frantic masters, in the race for land on 
the reservation. 

He rested there for 24 hours, and drove his team care- 
fully to Oklahoma City where a friend told him of a good piece 
of land that had been deserted. He filed upon this, and lived 
tliere for five 3^ears upon his homestead of IGO acres. 

He raised cattle and ranged cattle for wealthier neighbors, 
one of whom, an Englishman, was elated over having made 
$18,000 the last year on his cattle. While he and his family 
were away, rustlers ran a great bunch of his steers down to 
the river, forded it and reached an island. 

Here they kept the cattle, expecting to sell them a few at 
a time to the Government for the soldiers. The river had 
raised and many of the cattle were drowned while trying to 
cross the flood. 



T"*. f'f< 



(•J -.nO 



li Lmm 



. JTi- ■»>#« *.'l' 



I 1-/1 I m'T f. 

«ifi i , :■ il; i! i: ti'». 



THADDEUS ROYAL SMITH 223 



My brother warned Mr. King, the Englishman, and with 
the help of King's herders drove back about 40 head of the 
cattle out of the thousand which the rustlers had stolen. They 
drove them into a field and the rustlers dared not come back 
after them. Mr. King's profit that year was minus and he 
went back to England discouraged. 

While driving the cattle to the winter range they passed 
along a lane which had been fenced for two miles by the 
owner. This man rode fence all day long to see that they 
did not break through or run off any of his cattle. 

During the day one of his steers worked through the 
fence and joined the traveling herd of thousands. For a joke 
they let the steer alone and at nightfall .the suspicious owner 
had never missed him, so the steer traveled on with the herd, 
to the great joy of an old black herder, John. 

"Dat feller suah got his comeuppins for playing us low- 
duwn," he laughed. 

As they neared the Indian land John became the butt of 
their jokes. Like most of his race he was superstitious, so they 
told him that if he ate sugfir the Cherokees would eat him, as 
they ate every nigger whose fi.esh was sweet. 

John was very useful in their encounters with rustlers 
who infested that country. A band of these men hung on 
their flanks for days. They sent a spy into the camp to see how 
watch was kept. My brother sensed the situation and confided 
to the interested stranger that they guarded the front and 
roar and let the fences hold the sides. The stranger rode away 
with the news and that night the herd passed a ranch whore 
several hard-looking men rode out to look them over. John 
made a shoM' of a big razor which he picked his teeth with, 
and the herd was allowed to pass. That night every man rode 
guard all night around and around the herd and each one saw 
many skulking figures at the sides. When morning came they 
pushed on for several miles and then lay down to sleep a few 
hours in relays. 

While here they watched the Government mule teams 
ford the Canadian Kiver. As they passed, a throe-foot rise. 



224 THADDEUS ROYAL SMITH 

caused by melting snows above, came down the river with a 
roar. The drivers cut the traces of the mules and swam to 
shore but the heavy wagons were carried down and buried 
out of sight in the quick-sands, and are there to this day. 

After seven years here Thaddeus sold out and went over 
to Gage in search of better water. Here he and his wife ac- 
quird a comfortable fortune raising cattle, and in 16 years 
they again sold out and went to Jarosa, Costillo County, Colo- 
rado, in search of the ideal climate and an easier life. Here 
they live and he often thinks of the stirring scenes of his 
youth. 

In 1921 Thaddeus and Carrie drove their car to Nebraska, 
to visit Jared, Douglas, Cora and Angie, and talk over their 
early days. 

Thaddeus and Carrie had no children of their oavu but 
gave a home to twenty-eight orphans at dilferent periods of 
their lives. They are known as "Uncle Thad" and "Aunt Car- 
rie" to a large circle of young people, and are well-beloved 
in their church. They have the same tastes and walk hand-iu- 
hand contentedly down the slope of life toward the setting: 
sun. 

Ref. — Douglas Genealogy, Family Bible, Douglas 
County Records, Gage (Oklahoma) Records, Jarosa ((Colo- 
rado) Records, 

C. P. M. 



Biography of Harriet Ruth Smith Orossley. 

Harriet Ruth Smith, third daughter of John K. and Mary 
Smith, was born March 23, 1863, at Florence, Neb., during the 
absence of her father in the army. She was a good and con- 
scientious child and always her mother's comfort. 

She was so dependable that her brothers gave her the 
nickname of "Stiddy." She was the guiding spirit of the 



iiIk -III, iiiaf/'^i 'ilii itj ('luit^ '.mi 



1/ 'i . > 



.v6(B«aiO liskm^ d:uA i^rruH lo 



:* l»il<t 






HARRIET RUTH SMITH CROSSLEY 225 

three younger sisters, and thej' had many pleasant times to- 
gether. 

Sometimes they tried their mother sorely; as when, one 
day, they cut off the posts of their grandmother's great four- 
poster bed, in an effort to improve it and make it more up-to- 
date. The same day they took the rockers off the cradle in 
which the whole family had been rocked, in order to make a 
fashionable "settee" of it. When their mother returned and 
saw the results of their work, she sat down, folding her hands, 
and said: "I am desolated. These things held memories so 
dear to me." The girls never touched her heirlooms again. 

Harriet was mentor to the rest of the children and al- 
lowed no one to cause her mother worry if she could prevent 
it. It was this tenderness in her that afterward made her such 
a \v'onderful nurse. 

She was a fine cook and housekeeper and a generous and 
sympathetic friend. If she had had children she would have 
been an ideal mother. ITer nephews and nieces, with whom 
she stayed at different times or who visited her, will always 
remember her generous gifts and hospitality, her powers of 
entertainment, and her loving care. 

Harriet was a musician and loved dancing and good 
times. She attended college at Shenandoah, Iowa, in 1883. 
She was a member of Plymouth Congregational church of 
Omaha, Neb., and was an enthusiastic and helpful member of 
the Ladies' Society there. 

After mother's death in 1893 she went to California with 
Aunt Phebe Blackwell Shearer. After some months she re- 
turned and decided to study nursing. 

Harriet made her home for several years with sister Angle. 
Mother left Harriet seven hundred dollars more than her share 
of the estate, and all her personal property, as a reward for 
hrr devotion to her and remaining at home instead of follow- 
ing a career or marrying. 

In 1895 Harriet took nurses training at the Women's 
Christian Association Hospital in Council Bluffs, Iowa. After 
her graduation she was made Superintendent of Henry Clay 



\.iit, t: hi'Tfi 



...:.,: ..1 ;.t.i. -.J; 



// .1 1 • 



236 HARRfET RUTH SMITH OROSSLEY 

Hospital at Richmond, Ky., and later at Kearney, Neb. At 
Kearney she met Jesse C. Crossley, whom she married in 
July, 1908, and went to live on their ranch at Happy Valley, 
twenty miles south of Whitman, Neb. They built a new home, 
planted trees and shrubs, and made the place a model of eft'i- 
ciency. 

Ruth established a Sunday school and was a favorite 
among the young people. She entered into their interests, 
and was a favorite there as she always had been with all her 
nephews and nieces. 

In 1911 she contracted pneumonia, which left her in a 
weakened state, from which she never quite recovered. 

Mr. Crossley took her to hospitals in Kearney, Omaha, and 
Lincoln, Neb., but she was not permanently benefited, and Avas 
more comfortable at Happy Valley until her death from heart 
disease October 29, 1912. 

She was buried in Forest Lawn cemetery, as she wished, 
;ind her personal property was given to those she had cared for 
in life. She had made many warm friendships and was known 
for her practical helpfulness and sympathy. There was scarce- 
ly a member of the family who had not been nursed back to 
health by her tender care. During her stay at Happy Valley 
she was hostess to all her friends and relatives, and although 
her life was cut off in her prime, memories of her will always 
be beautiful ones, for her life was one of loving anl loyal 

service. 

C. P. iM. 

Ref.— Douglas Genealogy, Family Bible, Doutrias 

County Records, Crani County (Neb.) Records. 



Biography of Coiu Phebe Smith Mullin. 

Cora Phebe Smith was born April 6, 18G6, at Valley Rest 
(near Florence), Neb. She was the fourth daughter and ninth 
child (.f John Keysar and Mary Ann Shearer Smith. 



lU 



1 I 'J - 

1,10 -itf f^/i* V 



CORA PHEBE SMITH MULLIN 



Her personal recollections begin about 1869. In the spring 
of that year she was allowed to go out to see the fluffy chicks 
of an old hen who made her nest in a barrel near the house. 
She confidingly crawled into the barrel to see the baby chicks 
closer but the mother hen flew into a rage, ruffled her feathers, 
and pecked at her. Hastily backing out, she was confronted by 
an Indian, standing tall and forbidding in full warpaint and 
feathers, close to the barrel opening. As she could not move 
either way between cross hen and fierce warrior, she screamed 
lustil3\ Her mother came running to her rescue and after she 
was quieted the Indian grunted and said, "Ugh, papoose not 
hurt!" The shock to her nerves was so great, however, that 
she dreamed nightly of Indians until she was grown. That 
Indian was the only one she ever saw until the Omaha Exposi- 
tion of 1898, when she saw hundreds of them and never 
dreamed of them again. 

Soon after her fright her Aunt Phebe Shearer came to 
visit and it was thought best for her to take the child to 
Illinois with her as she was too timid to go outside the door at 
liome. 

So at the age of foui', in 1870. little 'Dightum Gingham" 
was transplanted to the soil of Illinois at Rushville. Her 
brothers gave iier this nickname because of the tin}' dresses of 
tlds kind of gingham that slie wore, which sometimes bore this 
name imprinted on a squai'e of paper, which in the rush of a 
l)usy household had not yet been taken off the new dress. It 
was just at this time that she trustingly buried her set of doll 
dislies to wait for them to grow into more dislies, as her 
brothers had told her they would, to tease her. 

The town of Rushville, near Galesburg, 111., was the home 
of the Scripps fanuly of newsj)apir fame. As the young people 
gr(;w up after a careful schooling they often left to take posi- 
tions on the Scripps papers. This gave color to th<> thought of 
the town, whicli sent out many useful and well read people. 

Core Phebe 's life was so ha[)py there thiit she remained 
there until her father's death in IHTo. Then for the fiist time 



I.J t.x.r Mill .ii;Kt.io 



.i.:ui! 



'■ M. .:," 



•HlliUl i.lf fi.'' Ill IJ I ll.'/ftli.i^ lUrffl 



Mil. I »r r I ,,; f Tot n;rt V 



f 



228 CORA PHEBE SMITH MULLIN 

she seemed to realize that she had lost a protector, though her 
one recollection of her father was the following. 

When about the age of three, as she sat at the table in 
her high chair, she became hungry and impatient, and began 
to kick the table. Her father looked at her sternly and said, 
"Mary, take this child away and attend to her." Her mother 
took her into the bedroom, where she leaned against a high 
feather bed while her mother spanked her. Her respect for 
parental authority began that day. 

Her aunt believed in and enforced the strictest obedience 
and she dared not bring home from school a poor report card 
or linger along the way to play. Her aunt chose her play- 
mates, her clothes, and brooked no opposition to her authority. 
Aunt Phebe believed that discipline meant that a child should 
never be given her own way, 

Cora was promoted often in school and graduated at the 
age of sixteen. She was president of her class and as class 
poet and editor of the class paper she had a chance to display 
her acquirements. 

At the age of fifteen she passed the examination for teach- 
ing, but was too young to teach. Her application to study af- 
fected her health and she returned to her mother to recover it. 

Once again she enjoyed the company of her brothers and 
sisters and learned to ride and play. She had come back to 
her home twice in this interval, at the age of nine when her 
father died and two years later she made a visit there while 
her aunt traveled. Iler mother had come to Illinois to see her 
several times. 

She attended the teacher's Normal school at Omaha and in 
September began teaching at Ponca school. Later she taught 
at Florence, where the principal and she gave an entertain- 
ment to buy the first fift}' books of the Florence circulating 
library. 

In 1884 she returned to Rushville and attended a Normal 
school there and in September began to teach in Blair, Neb. 
After a successful year of teaching Eighth grade, Cora and 
her mother spent the summer at Lake Cleneva, AVis., visiting 



•« »J 



I H li'>t»W'l!>t-j fni'i iniMl' 



fill i.'|.ir»i'' 1 K l<.. ri'-i^ Imiii-iiiI' ^' .'-ifi.ii i^ i ( 



"'j II'. •> »H , 1' 



r {...I.-. .1. ( 



CORA PHEBE SMITH iMULLIN 229 

Uncle Henry Douglas Smith and his wife, Aunt Eliza. Their 
two sons, William and Edwin Smith, entertained them in 
Chicago. Chicago was just rising to a position as a great city 
in ISS'), and in 1893 her "I will" had resulted in the world's 
greatest exposition. We were very interested to observe the 
growth of the city. At Lake Geneva, Cora and her mother 
visited the home of Grandmother Charlotte Douglas' cousin, 
Columbus Douglas, who owned Fontana, the head waters of 
tiie lake. 

There they met a cousin of grandmother's, who was ninety 
years of age and who told many anecdotes of their early life. 

Cora returned to Blair and there met Charles Henry 
Mullin, who was in the Government Postal Service. They 
studied the Chautauqua course together and were married June 
21, 1886, at her mother's home, Valley Rest, The members 
of the family were present, and also Mary Weber, her life 
long frind of Florence. Charles Henry Mullin was the son of 
Judge George Good Mullin and Anna Gosser Mullin, of West 
Point, Neb. He was born in Pittsburg, Penn., Aug. 12, 1860. 
He came to West Point with his parents in 1868 and after at- 
tending T*(jxn Normal he taught school and entered the U. S. 
Mail Servic(,' in 1883 with headquarters at Blair, Neb. 

They lived in Missouri Valley until the death of her 
brother Jared's wife, Carrie, July 11, 1886, when they came to 
Blair and Cora kept house for Jared for a year. Tn 1888 they 
spent the winter in Pittsburg, Penn., with Charles' grand- 
mother, uncles and aunts. 

They visited Washington, saw Harrison inaugurated, went 
to Philadelphia and saw Independence Hall. This was where 
the history of her country first became a vital thing to Cora 
Phebe, and awakened the interest that lasted through the 
3'ears. 

They returned to Valley Rest and after a .short visit 
Charles entered the Commission business in 1889. lie was suc- 
cessful and in 1891 incorporated with Latham Davis and J. J. 
Smith in a cold storage and commission business. 



/!•. . , -I 



M',i 



'. ,-i;hUI T 



.<;iv/ if^^r jif 






i . j.i. 



•HI/ \Mm\'- \ 1 i»lt h.;( 



/ ..J 



i^M-.'iIfCIK' 



230 CORA PHEBE SMITH MULLIN 

Robert Wilson MuUin was born May 11, 1890, at 2117 
Maple street. In 1891 they removed to 405 N. 89th street, 
where Cora experienced the loss of her mother and suffered a 
severe case of typhoid in May, 1893. 

In July they went to the Chicago World's Fair with Jared 
and Priscilla. Here they were impressed with the greatness 
of other nations as well as their own. They returned home 
to a terrible winter. The falling egg market wiped out the 
profits of the year's work. 

Charles went to Butte to sell eggs and burned the inside 
of his hand with phosphorus, coming home with his arm in a 
sling. Dr. A. B. Somers came to their house daily to see Charles, 
and a maid who gave birth to an unwelcome child; and last, 
Henry Young, who broke a ligament in his foot. At this lime 
Marietta and Henry lived with them. 

Following this episode came a fire in the cold storage 
plant in which Charles nearly lost his life. After the lire 
Charles went east to establish a market for butter and eggs. 

They put their household goods in storage and went to 
Washington, Philadelphia, and down the Delaware on the S. S. 
Indian and up the Atlantic to Boston. They were on the ocean 
three days in a fog, and having been sea sick, they appreciated 
the many kinds of good food at the old Quincy House. A 
friend, Mr. Patch, found them a nice home with Mrs. Stanfield 
on Chelsea St., Charleston. They visited Harvard on Class Day 
and went to Longfellow's home in Concord, and the libraries 
and museums, and best of all, they were invited to many in- 
teresting homes by Mrs. Stanfield 's friends. The freedom of 
the Navy Yard was given them and so they became acquainted 
with rope walks, school ships, dry docks, and visiting war- 
ships. Then as summer advanced they visited many seaside 
places — Marbkhead, Swamp Scot I, and Cape Cod, and the is- 
lands along the coast. They went down to Fall River and 
along the Sound, past New London, and the homes of Cora'ii 
ancestors. 

After a happy summer they came back to Omaha and in 
the fall the company was reorganized and Charles went into 



Mo-j I.'; at nil 






CORA PHE B E SMITH MULL IN 231 

business for himself, having lost many thousands in the cor- 
poration, lie continued in his own business until Feb. 21, 1905, 
when a fire destroyed the Mercer block, burned his books, and 
mucli perishable fruit, on which the insurance had expired a 
day or so before. 

Charles helped to establish the creamery business over 
Northern Nebraska and has sold goods and insurance in later 
years. This mode of life agrees with him very much better 
than proprietary business. 

They owned the home at 2203 Grant street in 1902 and 
lived there until 1919, when they bought their present home 
at 820 N. 41st street. 

December 16, 1896, Katherine Douglas Mullin was born, 
and in 1897 Robert had scarlet fever, grip and mumps, and 
lost his hearing during one night, and all the skill of many 
doctors never availed to restore it. He could read a little 
and they managed to save his speech and send him to school 
and college. 

Cora made many trips to Hot Springs, S. D., and to Colo- 
rado for his health, and he became an athlete and very strong. 

In 1912 Cora and Charles bought their first automobile 
and took a long trip to their farm in Elgin, N. D. In 1916 
they went to Chicago in a Dodge car and they now vi.sit Val- 
ley" Rest very often in their Stephens Six. They can make the 
trip of 12 miles in about 25 minutes, which it took two hours 
to cover in the old days. 

Cora Phebe has always been keenly interested in litera- 
ture and art. She belongs to Mu Sigma, Drama League, P^ine 
Arts. Browning Club and the Poet's Club. She was leader 
of the literature department of the 0. W. C. for many years. 
She is a member of the First Congregational church and takes 
pleasure in her membership in the Bible Study Class under Dr. 
A. B. Somers, of whieh she was president for two years. 

She belongs to the Maytiower Descendents, The Daughters 
of the Revolution, The Daughters of 1812, The Daughters of 
Founders and Patriots, and The Daughters of Colonists. 



vittll 



oIik) oJ Iiitrt ,<! .H 



OI«f .1/ (I '^ 



232 CORA PHEBE SMITH MULLIN 

Charles Mullin became a member of Nebraska Lodge A. F, 
aud A. M., No. 1, of the Masons in 1892, Bellevue Chapter iu 
1893, and Mt. Calvary Commandery at Omaha in 1897, He 
joined Tangier Temple of Mystic Shriners in 1897. He was a 
Ceremonial Master for over 20 years and a delegate to the 
Ceremonial in Indianapolis in 1919, and a member of the Divan 
for 25 years. He belonged to Carter Lake Club and Prettiest 
Mile Club. 

He has the quality of making and keeping friends and is 
well known through Eastern Nebraska. He was a dutiful son 
and is a good husband and father. His gift of story telling is 
uuusual. 

C. P. M. 

Prom the facts on the previous page it may be deducted 
that Cora Phebe Mullin leads an active and interesting life. 

She is a generous and loving mother as well as a cultured 
and public spirited woman. She is noted for her tact aud 
her ability to successfully plan and carry out an idea. Her 
humor and wit have been the source of much pleasure both 
in her home and in her wide circle of friends. She takes great 
pride in her home but lends a w^illing hand and heart in church 
or social activities. Study of books and writing have taken 
her most vital interest, however, and this is most natural as 
one looks back through the list of well educated men and 
women from whom she is descended. It is this interest which 
lias proved such an inspiration to her children and given them 
their love of books and education. 

Her life has been one of service and helpfulness for her 
ideals have always been high and her mind keen and analyti- 
cal. She is a good judge of human nature and it has been said 
of her that she is one of the fairest minded women of today. 

These are but few of the many virtues of which she is 
possessed, but a book would not suffice to contain their en- 
tirety, so it is my loving wish as her daughter that her life 
may return to her a rich fulfillment of blessings which she 
has so generously showered upon those around her. 

K. M. E. 



tl-'l,, *t 



CORA PHEBK SMITH MULLIN 233 



As before stated, many hopes were built on Robert MuUin. 
He attended Lake school and was a good pupil. In 1897 he 
had scarlet fever, grip and mumps within eight weeks, lie 
had also suffered a severe blow on the ear at school during this 
time. Nov. 13, 1897, he went to bed complaining of an ear ache 
and the next morning he arose entirely deaf. Every medical 
aid was summoned but the trouble was the thickening of the 
fluid in the inner ear, in which the auditory nerve lies curved. 

A slight improvement was made but in the meantime his 
mother taught him phonetically. He had private teachers, 
Miss Satterlee and Leonora Smith. By unremitting efforts his 
speech was preserved and he reads lips readily and has never 
lost his speech. At the age of ten he entered the Nebraska 
School for the Deaf, and there took manual training and car- 
pentry, as well as graduating with high honors in 1909. 

His studies included higher mathematics and Latin. 
Robert worked at carpentry .summers and became proficient 
at this trade after his seventeenth year until he was twenty- 
one. 

Robert won a scholarship to Gallaudet College for the Deaf, 
in AVashington, D. C. Here he developed wonderfully quite 
as much from living in Washington as from the college coui'sc. 

He studied chemistry and kindred subjects and on return- 
ing entered the employment of Louis R. Bostwick, commercial 
photographer, under whost' skillful training he has become a 
very fine photographer. He has good taste in literature and 
high ideals of life. He is a worthy holder of the family name 
for his generation and has Iwo sons in iMiller Park school, 
Omaha. 

He also has a daughter. Robert shows a marked talent for 
invention but finds his best field of work in photography. He 
lives at his home at 5512 No. 27th street, with his wife, Edith 
Lena Davis Mullin, daughter of Frederick and Agues Davis, 
whom he married July 15, 1916, at Omaha, Neb. Children : 

Robert Louis Mullin, b. May 29, 1917. 

Charles Frederick Mullin, b. April 27, 1919. 

Corrinne A^nes Mullin, b. Feb. 14, 1922. 



f'i'i 



( li (\- 



234 ROBERT WILSON MULLIN 



Children of Cora Phebe Smith MuUin 

Cora Phebe Smith, born April 6, 1866, at Valley Rest, 
married June 21, 1886, at Valley Rest, to Charies Henry 
Mullin, born August 12, 1860, at Pittsburg, Penn. Children : 

Robert Wilson Mullin, born May 11, 1890, at 2217 Maple 
street, Omaha, Neb. ; married July 15 at the home of the Rev. 
Jones in Omaha, Edith Lena Davis, daughter of Frederick 
and Agnes Davis, of Omaha, born June 1, 1895, at liineoln, 
Neb. 

Katherine Douglas Mullin, born Dee. 16, 1896, at 2203 
Grant street, Omaha, Neb.; married (1) Robert Earle Fisher, 
August 15, 1914; divorced August 6, 1918; married (2) Nov. 
2, 1921, at Glenwood, Iowa, Clarence Thomas Edee, son of 
Charles H. and Louella Austin Edoe, of Lincoln, Neb. 

Ref. — Douglas Genealogy, Family Bible, Douglas 

County Records, Rushville (111.) Records. 

Robert Wilaon Mullin. 

Robert Wilson Mullin, only son of Charles Henry and Cora 
Phebe Smith Mullin, was born May 11, 1890, at 2217 Maple 
street, Omaha, Neb. He is the only Mullin of his generation. 
His father, Charles Mullin, is the oldest of the two sons of 
George and Anna Gosser Mullin of West Point, Neb. George 
Good Mullin was the only sou of George and Elizabeth Good 
Mullin who left any children. Of six sons four perished in 
the Civil War of 1861-5. 

Walter was shot by a mob while speaking for the Union 
at Baltimore, one died in a southern prison, one was drowned at 
sea, and one was killed in action at sea. (Jeorge jNIuUin was in 
fourteen battles, but returned unhurt from the war. 

He removed from Pittsburg to West Point, Neb., where 
he took up a homestead of 160 acres on which he lived until his 
death March 1, 1913. His widow, Anna Go.sser Mullin, died 
Dec. 26, 1923, at this home. 



floiiiW 



KATHERINE DOUGLAS MULLIN EDEE 235 



Katherine Doug-las Mullin Edee. 

Katherine Douglas Mullin, second child and only daugh- 
ter of Charles H. and Cora Smith Mullin, was born Dec. 16, 
1896, at 2203 Grant street, Omaha, Neb. 

She attended Lake school and graduated there, after which 
she attended Omaha Central High school while Miss Kate 
xMcHugh was principal there. Besides a musical training in 
voice and piano she was an A pupil in the majority of subjects 
Avhich she took. She majored in Latin and Domestic Science 
and graduated with high honors. 

She won a scholarship in Omaha University but did not 
take advantage of it at that time. 

In August, 1914, Katherine married at her parents' home, 
Robert E. Fisher, son of John and Mary Weller Fisher, born 
April 27, 1889, at Quincy, 111. 

A daughter, Charlotte Katherine, was born Nov. 5. 1916. 
As Robert Fisher was uncongenial, a divorce was granted 
to Katherine August 30, 1918. 

Charlotte was given to her mother, with whom she now 
lives and attends Saunders school, where she shows i-emarkable 
ability and also a decided talent for music. 

In Sept., 1918, Katherine entered Omaha University, where 
she took an active part in school affairs. She was a member 
of the student council and a reporter on the Gateway staff. 

She majored in French and English Literature and also 
took great interest in her Home Economics studies. She 
taught High School English and College French during her 
Senior year and graduated with honors, receiving a Bachelor 
of Arts Degree and a first grade State Teacher's Certificate. 

As Chairman of the Gala Day exercises of 1921, she showed 
her executive ability. Katherine made warm friends and is 
generous and conscientious. 

She joined the First Central Congregational ehurcli in 
Nov., 1919, during Dr. F. G. Smith's pastoi-ate. She taught in 
the Sabbath school and was Director of the Church Kinile:-gar- 



ar; 



h i 

If. ; 



Jon (»f(> t;»d vfrxT.vfM'J tii(. 

i)jftr v<i^; i'ii><f mtw ,9 



"H oJ 



■; •[' 



'l M'^ilu' 



'<< 



>n- . <f\. ' .••.). I Mil (( 



• twM ♦• 



236 KATHERINE DOUGLAS MULLIN EDEE 



ten for several months until her school work demanded her 
time. She has an undeveloped talent for writing, being able to 
compose as she types. 

At Glen wood, Iowa, Nov. 2, 1921, Katherine married 
Clarenee Thomas Edee, son of Charles H. and Luella Austin 
Edee, of Lincoln, Neb. 

(Harence Thomas p]dee was born Oct. 17, 1900, in Pawnee 
('ity, Neb. He attended school at Pawnee City and after the 
family's removal to Omaha he attended the University of 
Omaha, studying journalism and law. He is a member of the 
Phi Sigma Phi fraternity and also the journalism fraternity of 
Delta Sigma Phi. He was assistant editor of \hv Gateway in 
1921, and took an active part in all school activities. 

He is at present the manager of the Classified Advertising 
Department of the Omaha Bee. He is a member of the First 
t-entral Congregational church. 

Since her marriage Katherine has been on the list of sub- 
stitute teachers in Omaha and has taught as a substitute in 
many of the schools. 

Katherine and Clarence Thomas Edee have one daughter, 
Virginia Frances Edee, born Oct. 25, 1922, at Nicholas Seuu 
Hospital in Omaha. Virginia Frances was named for her great 
grandmother, V'^irginia Frances (Barnett) Edee, wife of tiie 
Thomas Edee, and daughter of Allen Barnett, who invented the 
governor in use on steam engines, also the Barnett stove at 
Louisville, Ky. 

Virginia Frances was baptised Dec. 30, 1923, at the First 
Congregational church in Omaha, by Dr. Fi-ank G. Smith. She 
gives promise already of unusual intelligence and a sunny dis- 
position. 

Katherine Edee is a devoted wife and mother as well as a 
sympathetic daughter. 

It was only by her interest and persistence that these 
books were completed. The laborious work of compiling, as- 
sorting and recording data would have been wasted had not 
Katherine generously assisted in their arrangement and in 
typing them. She devoted many hours to tliis work in the 



ll I 1, 



'.15 II Vf 



I III J I ' 7 "ttU •■' 



ANGELINE SMITH PICKERING CRANE 



belief that the record is valuable to this family. She has the 
Brewster gift common to all his descendents — that of writing 
readily and well. 

C. P. M. 



Biography of Angeline Leonora Smith Pickering Crane. 

Angeline Leonora Smith was the fifth daughter and tenth 
child of John K. and Mary A. Smith. She was born at V'^alley 
Re^t, Feb. 23, 1869. She was a beautiful, dark-eyed child of 
six years of age at her father's death. She had a very happy 
girlhood and was a strong and healthy child. 

She was such a little tomboy that her brothers affection- 
iitely called her "Johnny." One day when Mrs. Patrick and 
Jennie were expected, Cora and Angie ran away from the 
dislies to the orchard and climbed to the top of the highest 
tree. When the guests arrived the little girls refused to come 
down until Marietta came after tiiera with the j)romise tiiat 
they should not be punished. Angie fell and hurt herself but as 
soon as dinner was over she was f(?eling quite well enough to 
persuade Jennie, all curls, white dress, and dainty slippers to 
climb with her to the ridge pole of the house and sit there, 
again refusing to come down until promised candy. I\rother 
seldom punished her because she was the life of the house and 
swei't and loving, if miscliievous. 

After she graduated from the district school, she attended 
Doane College, at Crete, Neb. In this Congregational strong- 
hold she met other descendents of the Mayflower Congrega- 
tionalists and married Benjamin Turner Pickering, descended 
from (jovernor Carver. 

They were married Oct. 25. 1887, at Valley Rest and 
went to the home he had built near Steele City, Neb., later 
going to Lincoln for the education of their three children. 

Wherever Angeline lived she was greatly loved and re- 
spected. Benjamin and Ano^ie joined the Congi-(><::ation;il 



I .iM i *ril/)'l r' 



238 ANGELINE SMITH PICKERING CRANE 



church at Doane College and were ever after active members 
where they lived. Benjamin was Superintendent of the Sab- 
bath school while in Steele City, and Angle was President of 
the Ladies' Association of Vine St. Congregational church in 
Lincoln for many years. 

She had great executive ability and so organized her co- 
workers that they made many thousands of dollars toward 
their handsome church. Ben was president of an oil company 
and gave hearty co-operation to her eiforts. 

Later Benjamin's health required a dry climate and he 
traveled in Colorado and Arizona several years before his 
death. Angle sometimes accompanied him for a few weeks 
but usually she was at her post anxiously training and rearing 
her three children. She was very proud of them and used the 
greatest patience in their training in high ideals and practical 
usefulness. 

Bethel's marriage to Othel Brown was a beautiful and 
impressive ceremony at their home. 

There followed pleasant years filled with the boys' col- 
lege activities until Benjamin's sudden death at El Paso, 
Texas, in 1916. 

This was followed by Doane 's and Avery's enlistment in 
the World War. They were at ('amp Grant, III, and Camp 
McArthur, Texas, respectively, and Angle was greatly be- 
reaved although her pride in her boys sustained her. 

In March, 1918, while on a visit to Bethel at Arkansas 
City, Angie married George F. Crane of Steele City, Neb. They 
lived at Maplehurst and there in 1920 Bethel died after a long 
illness. Angie never recovered from this sorrow. 

As a memorial to Bethel, Angie took up this study of the 
family history, with the object in view of setting it down in 
its present form. She became a skilled genealogist, exact and 
painstaking. She was a member of the Nebraska State Histori- 
cal and Genealogical society and a regular contributor to their 
magazine. She worked faithfully in spite of ill health and 
sorrow until her untimely death May 13, 192:1 She is buried 



>v.- 



I lit -J.f 



iti'iituAsd h «flw ijT/onrt iviijO ol 



n i 



BETHEL LEONORA PICKERING BROWN 239 

beside Bethel at Steele City, Neb. Children of Benjamin E. 
and Angeliue Leonora Pickering : 

Bethel Leonora, b. Feb. 18, 1889 ; m. Othel Brown ; d. May 

1, 1920. 
Doane Turner, b. Dec. 27, 1892 ; ra. Roma Rush. 
Avery Benjamin, b. March. 22, 1898; m. Florine Reed. 

Ref, — Douglas Genealogy, Family Bible, Douglas 
County Records, Steele City (Neb.) and Lincoln (Neb.) 
Records. 



Bethel Leonora Pickering Brown. 

Bethel Leonora, daughter of Benjamin Ellsworth and 
Angeliue Leonora Smith Pickering, was born near Steele City, 
Neb., three miles south on the Kansas state line, Washington 
County, Feb. 18, 1889. She moved with her parents to Steele 
City, Omaha and Lincoln, Neb., where she attended the Uni- 
versity of Nebraska and subsequently married at the home of 
her parents, April 11, 1911, Othel C. Brown, son of Alba and 
Mat tie Brown, of Woodlawn, Lincoln, Neb. He was bom at 
Woodlawn, Lincoln, Neb., Feb. 22, 1889. Bethel Leonora re- 
moved to Arkansas City with her husband, Othel C. Brown, 
and to them a little daughter was born March 9, 1916, named 
Roberta Angeliue. The family removed to Omaha and while 
on a visit to her mother, Mrs. Geo. F. Crane, 2.135 R St., Lin- 
coln, Neb., Bethel Leonora Pickering Brown was stricken with 
the influenza and after an illness of four months passed away 
at the mother's home surrounded by her mother and brothers, 
aunt and friends and her stricken husband. May 1, 1920. She 
was laid to rest near the grave of her father at the family 
burial ground at Steele City. Neb. 

Roberta Angeliue, born March 9, 1916, was four years 
old at her mother's death, and was taken to live with her 
Grandmother Brown at Woodlawn, Lincoln, Neb. Her Grand- 
mother Brown died in April, 1924, while her other grand- 



.«/' 



( .1.. 



I i-m!; .'{ 



240 DOANE TURNER PI CKERING 

. — _, — . __ 

mother, Mrs. Crane, died in May, 1923. She is an unusually 
beautiful child, possessing many winning qualities. She is in 
the care of her aunt, Miss Maude Brown. 



Doane Turner Pickering. 

Doane Turner Pickering, first son of Benjamin Ellsworth 
and Angie Leonora Smith Pickering, was born in Steele City, 
Neb., Dec. 27, 1892, 

He was educated in the Lincoln Public schools and gradu- 
ated from Lincoln High school in 1913, He was a student at 
the University of Nebraska until 1915. He was a member of 
the College of Commerce and Business Administration. He 
was a member of the Sigma Phi Epsilon fraternity at the 
University of Nebraska, Alpha Chapter, 

He was employed as a traveling salesman and married 
Roma Aileen Rush on Nov, 29, 1916. 

He enlisted in the U, S, Army on June 13, 1918, during 
the World War. He was recommended for and transferred to 
the Infantry Officers Training school at Camp Grant, Rockford, 
111., in Sept., 1918. Doane was honorably discharged from 
the Training school on Nev. 27, 1918, after the armistice. 

After the War he entered the insurance business as a 
salesman. He was initiated in the East Lincoln Lodge, No. 
210, A. F, and A. M., in 1919. He served on the Vigilance 
Committee of the Lincoln Auto Club, He then became General 
Agent for Lincoln territory for the Mutual Benefit Health 
and Accident Association of Omaha, Neb., from 1921 to the 
time of this writing. 

Doane is also a member of the Vine Congregational church 
of Lincoln, Neb. 

Roma Aileen Rush Pickering, daughter of Doctor Charles 
Henderson and Daisy Burford Rush, was born April 14, 1895, 
at Republican City, Neb. She was educated in the Lincoln, 
Nel)., city schools and graduated from the Temple High 



bnj II. 



i».i'. ;». 



M 'liiu-'i .'I 



AVERV BENJAMIN PICKERING 241 



school (llni. of Nebraska), branch, class of 1914. She was a 
student in the University of Nebraska in 1914 and 1915, whore 
she was a member of the Zeta (Jhapter of the Alpha Omricou 
I'lii sorority. She married Doaue T. Pickering Nov. 29, 1916. 
Slie is a member of the Lincoln Woman's Olnl) and the (Jraee 
Methodist chnreh. 

I)ocine and iioma Pickering liave two children: Koiuji 
Suzaine, who was born ]\lay 19, 1918, in Lincoln, Neb., and 
entered Capitol school in Feb., 192;j, and is also a member of a 
dancing class since 1922; and Martha Ann, who was born July 
27, 1921, in Lincoln, Neb. Doane and Roma are at honu' at 
1227 G street, Lincoln, Neb., at this writing. 

1). 'W P. 



Avery Benjamin Pickering. 

Avery Benjamin Pickering, second son of Benjamin E. and 
Angie Leonora Smith Pickering, born March 22, 1898, in Oma- 
ha, Neb. After his parents removed to Lincoln he attended 
Elliot Grammar school in 1914 and graduated from Lincoln 
High school in 1918. He attended the University of Nebraska 
lor two years where he specialized in the law course and was a 
member of the Siguui Phi Ei)silon fraternity. 

He enlisted in the World's War and was sent to Camp 
MacArthur, Waco, Texas, Otficers Training Camp. After the 
ai-mistice he returned to Lincoln and married at the home of 
her parents, Oct. 20, 1921, Florine Anita Reed, daugliter of 
Eugene and Adella High Reed, of Lincoln, Neb. Florine was 
born in Lincoln, Neb., Dec. 5, 1899. Avery and Morine have 
one daughter, Bethel Florine, born July 11, 1922, in Lincoln, 
Neb. 

Avery was superintendent of the J. H. Markel Dotige 
Agency Shop for omt and a half years, lie is now in business 
for himself as a Dodge Specialist at 821 So. 18th street, Lin- 
coln, Neb., since March 27, 1924. 



•I • (I 



»' 1, '/ t'|» t| •,-■ -.(JM ) 



,1*1'. ' ,, I /f<'.. 



/I ,1 ■, J, !,,,({ 



U '. vilJ >. 



242 ROYAL LINEAGE AND COATS OF ARMS 



Avery and Florine have made their home at 2535 R street 
in Lincoln, Neb., since the death of Avery's mother in 1923. 

Florine graduated from Lincoln High school and attended 
the University of Nebraska for three years where she was a 
member of the Achoth sorority. 

F. R. P. 



Royal Lineage and Coats of Arnifl. 

The Royal Lineage of this family is traced through the 
Browne family to Etholrod I of England, though the Tracy- 
Griswold families to Alfred the Great, and to Charlemagne. 
This can be found in detail in the Omaha Public Library in the 
volume "Americans of Royal Descent," by Hrowjiing. 

Personally I am more proud of our descent from signers 
of the Magna Charta. 

We are entitled to many coats of arms. I give some of 
the mottoes which are written upon them. 

Denison Coat of Arms: Motto — "Domus Grata." (Hos- 
pitable House). 

Nehemiah Smith Coat of Arms Ancestor, the Mayor of 
New Castle: Motto — "Avise la fin," (Consider the end.) 

Browne Coat of Arms : Motto — ' ' Follow Reason. ' ' 
Douglas Coat of Arms: Motto. — "I bide my time." 

Bulkely Coat of Arms: Motto — "Non temere nee timide " 
(Neither bold nor timid.) 

Hicks Coat of Arms: Motto — "Tout on bon heure." (All 
in good time.) 

The Washington, Brewster and Hyde coats of arms and 
several others belong to this family. 



.-* ,[\*\\S )fi ;»h nifo lo 






9dJ 



• ^ i.'. ■»! 



,!• I iMi T>(j;*«i <;in 



• fJt»)< . Km h 1< 



I.J 111 ri('«< 1'' toe r* 






CONCLUSION 243 



Oonolusion. 

I Time lends dignity to the annals of our forefathers but 
the lives of our contemporaries are hard to write unless made 
human by incident. 

It has been a great pleasure to make this record because 
every member of the family has so generously given data and 
reminiscence for accuracy and interest, 

Cora Phebe Smith Mullin. 



CONTENTS 

Family Page 

Abell 79 

Adams 34 

Andrews 45 

Backus 38 

Bangs '^9 

Bates, Kittie May Smith 197 

Baxter 30 

Beard 17 

Bearse 54 

Belts 18 

Bonrne 114 

Brewster Mayflower Line 98 

Brewster, William 99 

Browne 137 

Brown, Bethel Leonora Pickering 239 

Bulkely HO 

Camp 1^ 

Canfield 13 

Caulkins ^^ 

Coit 141 

Crane, Angeline Smith Pickering 237 

Crane, Benjamin 35 

Crane, Colonel Thaddeus 36 

Crossley, Harriet Ruth Smith 224 

Deuison ^'^ 

Douglas Line of Descent ^^ 

Douglas 66 

Douglas Women 75 

Edec, Katherine Douglas MuUin 235 

Fenncr 96 

French, Leonora Octa Smith 198 

French, Octa Leonora 199 

Gardiner 1^4 

Qriswold 40 



I i 



To/ 









.lu 



Family Page 

Griswold 128 

Hall 50 

Hall-Whetmoro 158 

Harris 1 44 

Hayes 28 

Hieks 61 

Hough , 7H 

Howes 56 

Hyde VS'A 

Lane, Pay Eraeline Smith 213 

Lay . . . .* 95 

Learned 52 

Lee 13G 

Lord 109 

Lucas 157 

Mayflower Line I.i9 

Marvin 23 

Moore 27 

Mullin, Charles Henry 229 

Mullin, Cora Phebe Smith 226 

Mullin, Robert Wilson 233 

Parke 116 

Paddock 46 

Pickering, Benjamin Ellsworth 8 

Pickering, Doane Turner 240 

Pickering, Avery Benjamin 241 

Post 81 

Royal Lineage and Coata of Arms 242 

Scare 49 

Seymour 20 

Stanley 29 

Stanton 103 

Stowe 146 

Smith, John 1 

Smith, Nehemiah 120 

Smith, Jared Crane and Charlotte 16B 



Family Page 

Smith, John Keysar and Mary 174 

Smith, Jared Joel 190 

Smith, Perry Douglas 202 

Smith, Thaddeus Royal 221 

Smith, Jared Edwin 199 

Smith, Ward Keysar 200 

Smith, Sidney Weber 216 

Smith, Arthur Douglas 217 

Smith, Ruth Carol -218 

Smitli, Joy Irene 220 

Smith Line of Descent 12 

Shearer 1 ' 9 

Tracy ^1 

Washington 102 

Wetherell 1^5 

AVheeler IJ^ 

Wlietmore l^'O 

AVinchester H^ 

Wolcott 127 

Weber 207 

Young, Marietta Smith 187 



1*1 . 

L'OI. 

'.'.I. 

r-n 
It.. I 
ill. 
vi'i 



■■■■:'■- -:$S-^ 



' ' ' 

J' 






'v-: ■ 


c 




.''< 




f, .Ac- 






•' ».*A 



/V' 





•1 


• 'j 

.'A 


i!